GARRISON THE PROTECTOR

Welcome to our community

Looks like you don't have an account yet? Be apart of something great, join today! Create account to get more access like posting, reacting to others helpful post and your own private message Register Or Login

Chapter 1

Velador country.
Over the airport in Case York city.
A private jet is about to land.
There are hundreds of fighter jets circling and escorting around!
The airport was blocked even earlier.

The special fighters with live ammunition stood everywhere, three floors inside and three floors outside.

There are 100,000 rumors outside!
Because a super man is coming.
The Case York upper circle learned about this early, but no one was able to approach the airport for half a minute. Even the richest man in city came to show his courtesy, but he was taken back at gunpoint.

At the entrance of the passage, five people in suits and leather shoes stood upright like a javelin.

They frowned, and from time to time raised their wrists to look at the time.

Finally, there was movement at the entrance of the passage.

“God of War!!!” Seeing him coming, everyone shouted.

There was enthusiasm and awe in the eyes of every soldier.
Because this is a myth in the army, it is the God of War of Velador to protect the country.

He is the only five-star general in Velador’s history.

Titled God of War.
Once a pair of iron fists defeated the eighteen countries god-level powerhouses, and fought the gods!

He, overwhelming the world, covers the sky with only his hand, and he is the only one to have no king above him.

It also created the Five Great War Regiment, Sky Tribulation, Eighteen Cavaliers and other iron-blooded legions.

…...............

Stepping into his homeland, Levi Garrison was full of emotions.
Once, he was an orphan abandoned on the streets of Case York.

Adopted by city’s Garrison family.
But at Garrison’s house, he has never been seen.

Even his adoptive father and mother treated him like an outsider, scolding him whenever they wanted hit him.

Others are even more bullying.
But he doesn’t care, he was proud of this surname since he was young, and struggled.

He dream of bringing supreme glory to this family in the future.

Finally, he created the “Garrison Group”, the largest dark horse in the Case York’s business community.

With billions of assets, it ranks among the forefront of the business face in the city.

He pushed the declining Garrison Family to the forefront.

He even longed to develop the family to the top of Case York.
But the Family was not satisfied, and jealous of him, treated him as a thorn in his eyes.

It is the King’s Landing Group that greets him even more.

The Garrison family always felt that he was an outsider.
No matter how rich or powerful he is, he does not belong to the family.

Only by controlling these in the hands of Garrison Family, he could be treated as an outsider. Finally, on the night of Levi’s wedding, the Garrison family framed him. After he was drunk, they threw him on the b3d of his sister-in-law and spread the words that he did something wrong with his sister-in-law…
Was caught in bed by adoptive father, adoptive mother and elder brother…

That night Levi was brutally beaten by the Garrison Family, and was thrown on the road like a wild dog.

His physical disability is even more of an ethical infamy!
Overnight, the upstart in the business world turned into a rat crossing the street.

The next day, he was sent to prison for r*pe and was sentenced to six years in prison.
He will never forget the ruthless and venomous faces of everyone in the Garrison family.

He can’t forget the ridicule of friends, classmates and partners who have fallen into trouble.
He can’t forget the chilling scene of the newlywed wife Sarah

Logan…
He regarded the Garrison Clan as his home and worked hard.
But being treated like this!
Whenever he thinks of this scene, his heart is twisted.

Hates it! But who would have thought that Levi was secretly transferred from prison to join the army.

A few years later, he was at the top of the military, titled God of War, and became the only five-star general.


Now he is back.
The Garrison Family should tremble.

Levi asked, “What happened Wesley?”

Wesley, the head of the Five Great Wars, stepped forward and respectfully said: “Sir we have checked it out. Tonight your wife, Ms. Sarah, may be remarrying, at ten o’clock!”

The husband was sent to prison on the wedding night.
Sarah has been a widow for six years.

Don’t know how much pressure she has endured
What Levi wanted to see most at the moment was Sarah.
Wesley hesitated and continued: “The Garrison family is holding a celebration banquet for the successful listing of the Garrison family at the Sunshine Hotel! Just a lot of people are invited, and someone from the Garrison family invited you too. I did not directly refuse.”

Levi asked, “What about the time?”

“Eight O’clock.”

“Okay, tell the Garrison family that I will attend the banquet!”
The two things did not conflict in time, and Levi agreed.

Sunshine Hotel.
The celebration banquet for the listing of the enterprise was held here.

Through the use of his assets this Group of the family became a giant in one fell swoop.
The crowds are staggered and lively.

Garrison Family Patriarch Charlie Garrison blushed: “God bless my Family, the younger generations are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. Now the Garrison Family Group is listed and has become the upstart of Case York!”

Charlie’s three sons and one daughter were full of guests, with big smiles on their faces.
The younger generation of the Garrison family is even more proud and over the moon.
After today, the Garrison family will become a wealthy family!
They will also become the top second generation in Case York.
Most of the guests who came to the banquet were from the top circles of Case York.

Everyone is chatting about what happened today!

“Mr. Garrison, do you know what happened today! Your celebration banquet is nothing at all.”

“That’s right! I heard that it was a super man who came to Case York. There were a hundred fighter jets escorting, and a hundred thousand people blocked the airport!”

“Our richest man in Case York wanted to meet, and was almost killed. He was told he is not qualified enough!”

“What’s this, Case York boss Dean Porter was waiting at the airport five hours in advance!”

Charlie nodded: “Of course I know, I also sent someone to invite this important person to the celebration banquet!”

“Impossible! How could this big man attend such a banquet?”
No one believes it.

Charlie didn’t know the bottom, he just tried it.

At this time, Edmund, the second child of the Garrison family, hurried over: “Father, the big man agreed to attend our celebration party! On the way!”

“What? God helped my Garrison Family!”

Everyone in the Garrison family looked excited.

This is their chance to reach the sky in one step.

The Garrison family juniors gathered together, and everyone was almost laughing into a flower.
Levi’s elder brothers and sisters Van Garrison and Colleen Boyd smiled: “My Garrison family’s rise started from when Levi went to prison…”

“By the way, speaking of Levi, do you know? Today is the day that kid is released from prison!”
Someone suddenly said.

“Really? Too bad, isn’t it? He comes out of prison and we can meet this guy on a happy day!”

“I beg him never to come to the Garrison Family! He is the biggest shame of the Family!”

A sneer crossed the corner of Colleen’s mouth: “Speaking of which, the Garrison family has today’s status, and Levi is a Lordpiece!”

Van: “This is what he should do! An orphan, my Garrison family raises him, so he can’t contribute! What is a billion-dollar Garrison Group? To put it bluntly, he is a dog raised by our family!”

Others laughed and said: “I have been interested in Levi’s wife for a long time. She is still a widow, I am going to marry her!”

“Hahahaha…”
Everyone burst into laughter.

“Everyone, stop, I have something to announce…”

Charlie personally announced the news that the big man was coming.

There was thunderous applause in the court.

“Papa……” But after the applause ceased, there were still people applauding.

The sound is clear and loud, from far to near.

A person came and clapped on the red carpet.

He is tall and straight, like a dragon like a tiger.

Just walking gives him a majestic momentum.
Everyone feels breath is stagnant.

“It’s Levi!”
Van and Colleen exclaimed.
In an instant, more than a hundred pairs of eyes were focused on him!

“I forgot that this little beast was released from prison today!”
Levi’s adoptive father and mother spoke in unison.

Levi ignored everyone’s surprised eyes and walked in front of Charlie step by step.

“I heard that the company went public, are you happy Charlie Garrison?”

Levi’s smile is meaningful.
Charlie was very angry, and roared: “You little animal dare to come here? What do you call me?? No big or small dog!”

“Who let him in? Don’t you know he just came back from prison? Too bad!”

Van stood up and said coldly: “Levi, do you still have the face to come back?”

Levi looked at him: “Why can’t I come back?”

“You are an orphan without a father! The Garrison family rose you, but you are too ambitious, ungrateful and want to swallow the family, and you have a bad idea about your sister-in-law! After the defeat, you even want to kill our father and mother . Where is your conscience? Is there any ethics in your heart?”

“You were ruined in the city, everyone knows, you dare to come back, are you shameless?”

Chapter 2

“Now what do you mean by coming back, who doesn’t know? You want to rely on the Garrison family for food and want our money!”

“You beast has been expelled from the Garrison family long ago! The Garrison family has nothing to do with you, a white-eyed wolf! Hurry up!”

Levi’s adoptive father and mother stood up and pointed to his nose and cursed.

The Garrison Family’s reverse operation of black and white was shocking.

Chilling!!!
Six years later, he thought they would feel a little guilty.
But he didn’t expect it to get worse.

Occupy everything about him, crippled him, and ruined him.
In the end, it turned black and white, and everything was his fault.

The Garrison family has no human touch at all.
Van walked quickly to him and looked at him condescendingly:

“Huh, don’t you just want money when you come back now?”

“Patter!”
Van threw a bank card on the ground, raised his foot, and shook his leather shoes: “My leather is dirty, help me lick it! The one million in this card is yours!”

“Hahaha…”
Everyone burst into laughter, and watching Levi was like watching a dog.

“One million! Enough for him to live, I guess he will agree!”
Colleen stood tall and looked at him playfully.

Seeing Levi staring at him, Van shouted, “Kneel down and lick my shoes!”

Levi didn’t speak, but stared at him coldly.

“Kneel!!!”
Van rushed to Levi’s presence and pressed his shoulder to force him to kneel.

Levi remained motionless.
“Kneel me down!!!”
Van tried hard to press Levi.

“roll!”
Levi suddenly slapped Van’s face.
Van was taken away seven or eight meters…

All quiet.
The field has reached the point where the needle drop is audible!
Incredible!

Everyone in the Garrison family was dumbfounded…

What did Levi do?

He slapped Van away?

“Patter!”
Van was about to struggle to get up, Levi stepped on him, crushed him.

Seeing Levi coming, Charlie stepped back subconsciously.
Levi came to the stage and adjusted the microphone height.
Everyone looked at Levi, wondering what he was going to do.
“Notify everyone of one thing…”
“Do you remember what happened six years ago? No one is kind to me in the Garrison family. I limit you to one month. Everyone will kneel in front of me for three days and three nights to confess your faults!”
“Remember, everyone in the Garrison family!”
“If I don’t see anyone for a month, the result is very simple. I promise everyone here will disappear!”
Levi’s voice was low.

“Hahahaha…”
But as soon as the words came out, everyone leaned forward and backward with a smile.

“Does this kid make people stupid in prison? He uttered wild words as soon as he got out of prison!”

“The Garrison family is now a giant in Case York, and a rap!st wants to destroy the Garrison family, foolishly dreaming!”
“Is this beast’s brain abnormal?”

….........

“Remember, my patience is limited, I only give you one month! Of course you can gather your strength and connections to fight me!”

Levi ignored everyone’s ridicule and left the meeting place.

“Beast stop! Did I let you go?”
Adoptive father Ramond wanted to stop Levi.

Charlie said, “Ramond let him go! Don’t see blood on the day of rejoicing!”

Charlie is afraid that big people will see it, and the influence will not be good.

“Yes, there are so many opportunities to clean him up!”

“The big man is coming soon, so lucky for him!”

In this way, Levi left here under the gaze of the one hundred and ten.

After he left, Charlie asked anxiously: “The second child, where’s the big man, not here yet?”

Edmund looked puzzled: “He should have arrived early in terms of time, let me ask…”

After Edmund finished the phone call, his face was gray: “Dad, the big man has already been here, but he is gone.”

“What? The big man has been here?”

“The big people say that the Garrison family are just a bunch of stupid pigs, they are not worthy at all!”

“I understand, he must have just seen Levi’s brutal trouble scene, and he was angry and left!”

“He definitely think that our Garrison family doesn’t respect him!”

Charlie yelled: “You must die, little beast!!!”

Everyone reacted one by one.
Levi broke the Garrison Family’s major event!

The big shot is gone!

This is tantamount to cutting off Garrison Family’s one-step ascent to the sky.

Levi is the sinner of the Garrison family!

Everyone in the family was eager to split his eyes, and couldn’t wait to devour him alive.

Especially Levi’s adoptive father, adoptive mother and brother-in-law, hated him even more: “Levi, you wait!!!”

After leaving Sunshine Hotel.
The person Levi was looking for was his wife, Sarah.

In this life, he owes no debt to the Garrison family, nor to friends or classmates.

But Sarah is the only one.
The newlyweds went to jail the next day.

Let Sarah lose all her fame and stay alone for six years.

In six years, this woman has been burdened with too much.

But now after the come back, he just wants to hold your hand and rule the world!!!

After hesitating for a long time, he pressed the doorbell.
“Patter!”

When the door was opened, the young woman’s phone dropped to the ground.

After seeing Levi’s face clearly, Sarah’s tears fell.

“Sarah quickly came in after taking the courier to clean up. The family banquet is about to begin! Your grandfather will settle your marriage at the family banquet tonight, and remarriage is inevitable!”

“Yes, quickly dress up beautifully! Your grandfather arranged a good fix!”

Hearing the noise, the voices of Sarah’s parents came out.

“Sarah, I’m back!”
Levi said excitedly, and stretched out his hand to hug.

“Patter!”
But she slapped him open.

“What are you doing back? I forgot about you…uuu…”
Sarah cried silently.
Soon, her parents Dale Logan and Edith Mann walked out.
When they saw Levi, the two were also very scared.

“You still have the face to come back? Do you know how much criticism the Logan family had suffered because of you! Especially Sarah, do you know how much she has suffered in the past six years?” Dale roared.

Edith also pushed Levi: “When you went to jail, you should understand that you and Sarah are impossible in this life! You are a rap!st! You are a crossroad mouse in Case York! You came to find Sarah to hurt her!”

Levi didn’t know how much Sarah dyed and suffered in six years, and even for him, he didn’t remarry in six years.

Levi looked serious: “I will never leave Sarah again this time. I want to promise her a bright future! Let her own the whole world!”

“Hahahaha…”
Dale and Edith roared with laughter after hearing this.

Dale sneered: “You can’t say that Levi, you have been in prison for six years, what do you use to give Sarah the future?”

Edith echoed: “Yes, do you rely on a mouth? There is a limit to bragging!”

Levi smiled and said, “Don’t worry, I will retake what I lost back then! I will destroy the Garrison Family in a month!”

This time even Sarah couldn’t listen anymore.

She yelled: “Levi, can we be more realistic? It doesn’t matter if you just got out of prison, keep your feet on the ground, start from the beginning, I believe you will have a comeback one day. But can you say this kind of big talk, you know how powerful the Garrison family is now? What’s more? What’s more, today’s era is far from what it was six years ago!”

Levi said seriously: “Sarah, you have to believe me, now I can make the Garrison family bow their heads under my feet!”

Chapter 3

Unreasonable!
Seeing Levi still talking big, Sarah and the two were almost mad.
Does squatting in prison break your brain?

Sarah directly stuffed the phone to Levi: “Okay, don’t you let Garrison Family bow down with just one sentence? Come, prove! I want to see how you make Garrison Family bow down!”

“I…”
Levi was stunned.
A word of him can make the Garrison Family ruin.

But he gave the family a month.
It’s boring to let them be destroyed now.

“Look, can’t it be done? Don’t speak big words if you can’t!”
Sarah angrily threw the phone to the ground.

Dale and his wife pushed Levi: “Let’s go quickly, our family doesn’t welcome you, we have to go to the family banquet!”

“No, Mom and Dad let him in!”

“What do you mean, Sarah?”

“I won’t remarry, my husband is back.”

….................
Dale and his wife couldn’t hold back Sarah, so they could only let him in.

Sarah took Levi to the bedroom.
“Since you are back, you are still my husband! I don’t care about the rumors! What’s more, I believe you are innocent, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Garrison family framed you!”
Levi’s heart warmed.

She believes in him! that’s enough!

“But you have to promise me, starting from scratch, down-to-earth, I believe you can do something with your ability! I will give you five years!”

Levi said, “No, you can give me one month, and I will let the Garrison family…”

“Shut up!!! I don’t want to hear you say these are unrealistic! Isn’t it good for us to be realistic?”

“Even if you have nothing now, as long as you take it step by step, I believe you will reappear brilliantly!” Sarah roared.

Levi shut up obediently.
She took out a suit from the cabinet and said, “I bought this for you six years ago. Change it quickly and come to the family dinner with me!”

“Sarah, what are you doing with him?”

Seeing Levi, Dale and his wife were naturally dissatisfied.

Sarah hugged Levi’s arm: “Parents, he is my husband now! I’ll explain it to Grandpa tonight!”
Dale and his wife glared at Levi angrily, and sighed helplessly: “A sin!”

Golden Pot Restaurant.
The Logan family banquet was held here.

The family is naturally better than a wealthy family like the Garrison Clan, but it is also in the middle in Case York.

They contracted the entire restaurant.

When the four of Dale came to the hall, one after another weird and playful eyes swept.

Sarah and Levi were married before.

Dale’s family reached the highest position in the Logan family.
But after Levi fell into ruin, Dale’s family has undergone earth-shaking changes.

Today, he is the most miserable in the Logan family, and his status is also the lowest.

Every time they met relatives, they were ridiculed.

“Huh? Do you think the person next to Sarah is Levi?”

“Yeah! It’s really him! Is he out of prison?”

Suddenly, eyes fell on Levi’s body.
Doug, the lord of the Logan family, snorted coldly when he saw the four Levi and ignored them.
The father’s favorite now is the family of the eldest Alfred.

It is mainly Alfred’s son-in-law Earl Cross who is a mixed-race, born rich and lives overseas.

The marriage that Doug Logan arranged for Sarah this time was Earl’s younger brother Gordon Cross.

Gordon has coveted Sarah’s beauty for a long time.
No one cares, Dale’s family can only find a place to sit down.
When about to take a seat, there was a voice: “No, you can’t sit here, the third.”

The reminder is from Mike, the second child of the Logan family.

“What?”

“The location of this family banquet is exquisite.”
Dale looked puzzled: “What?”

“The family banquet is divided into four tables! It is decided according to the contribution of the family!”

“For example, the first table contributes more than 5 million to the family a year, the second table is millions, the third table is 100,000, and the last table is less than 100,000 or no contribution at all!”

Mike smiled: “Our family has made a good profit this year, and has barely contributed five million to the family. So I am embarrassed to sit at this table.”

“Of course, if your family has tens of millions of billions of assets, you can still sit at the first table without contributing to the family.”

Mike’s wife Meilan sneered and said, “Unfortunately, we can’t know the situation of your family anymore! Now there is one more prisoner from reform through labor. You can only sit at the last table!”

Mike’s son Nick came over with a toast: “Parents, as far as I know, this family has not contributed much to the family in the past year. Instead, the company went bankrupt and borrowed more than two million from grandfather. This is obviously a shame. It’s not fair to the relatives at the fourth table if you’re still sitting at the fourth table!”

“Tell them to add another fifth table, negative contribution!”

“Okay, agree!”
The rest of the Logan family also agreed.

“Okay, just arrange another table as Nick said! This can inspire you!”
Father Doug also agreed.

“Go and sit down quickly, don’t be ashamed of standing.”
Doug glared at Dale.

The three of Dale didn’t dare to say anything, they just walked over.

At this time, Levi grabbed Sarah and suddenly asked, “Thank you, what table should I sit for next 10 billion?”

Levi is the only five-star general.
To him, money is nothing but numbers.

He still doesn’t know exactly how much.

But ten billion can still be taken out casually.

As soon as Levi said this, the audience was stunned.

“Hahaha…”
For dozens of seconds, the whole house laughed. Everyone laughed so much that their stomachs hurt.

“Ten billion, are you kidding? The rich Garrison family doesn’t necessarily have it!”

“This kid definitely has a rusty head! It’s a shame to run here!”

“Dale, you have a son-in-law worth 10 billion, hahaha…”

Feel the weird eyes and laughter all around.

Dale’s family can’t wait to find a seam to get in.

What a shame!
What a shame!

Sarah was also angry, glaring at Levi.

“It doesn’t matter if you speak big words at home, what is it to come here? Levi, did you intentionally embarrass me? Isn’t it enough for me to be ashamed these years?”
Sarah’s two lines of tears fell silently, her body trembling.
Levi was helpless: “But I really have 10 billion!”

At this time, everyone didn’t even bother to watch Levi’s jokes.
Because today’s protagonist is here.

Alfred Logan’s daughter and son-in-law are here.

Everyone, including Doug, went to the door to greet him personally.
Earl apologized: “I’m sorry, everyone has been waiting for a long time.”

“This plane was nearly ten hours late, what happened?”
Doug asked concerned.

Earl smiled and said, “Don’t you know, Grandpa? A big man came to the city and blocked the the city Airport for eight hours.”
Everyone: “What? There is such a thing?”

Doug smiled: “Earl. What kind of big man is this? Even the airport has to be blocked for eight hours.”

“Not only that, it is said that a big man’s private jet is escorted by a hundred planes, and there are 100,000 people guarding the airport.”

“hiss!”

“what?”

Everyone sucked in cold air.
Earl looked proudly: “This is General God of War, the commander of Velador’s Ninth War Regiment, haha, you may not believe it! I happened to meet this gangster when I was at a foreign party, and we left contact information with each other.

Nothing. Thinking of him coming to the city to take up a post, I will ask him to come out at some time. Just give the Logan’s support and definitely have a place in the city.”

“Oh my God! Isn’t it amazing? Can you recognize this kind of character?”

“My brother-in-law is so awesome!”

“My Logan family son-in-law is amazing! Of course, except for someone!”

Everyone was crazy, looking at Earl in admiration.

The old man was even more admired.

Dale and his wife were envious of seeing other people’s son-in-laws doing this.

Sarah is also very envious.
But she also believed that giving Levi five years to make her grandpa proud.

Levi wanted to laugh.
This kid is a little capable, and he knows he’s coming.

But this ability to make lies is even more powerful.

Levi asked: “You said you know General God of War?”

Earl started: “Yes, I had a drink together, what’s wrong.”

Levi smiled: “Then why don’t I know you?”

Chapter 4

“Really?”
Earl was stunned.
The others were also stunned.
What does he mean by this?

Earl frowned: “You mean you are General God of War?”
Levi smiled: “Yes, I am General God of War, but I never knew you.”

“Hahahaha…”
The next moment, everyone laughed.

Especially Earl leaned forward with a smile.

Even the old man Doug laughed.
I have seen many sensationalists, and I have never seen such sensationalists.

clown!
Levi is a clown alive.
Earl’s wife, Katie Logan, laughed and said: “Sarah, your husband is so funny! To save face and prove himself, he even said that he is General God of War! Do you know who General God of War is? Commander-in-chief of the Ninth War Regiment, known as kill clan. Why? The prison you are squatting in is a war zone? Sarah, why is a husband on the stall, this sister is sad for you!”

Others also babbled: “Sister Sarah, don’t take him out in the future, if you are not ashamed, we are also ashamed!”

“Yes, we must not let him attend such family banquets in the future! Logan family wants face!”
“Dale, your family is really bad, I’m so disappointed in you.”

Doug glared at Dale in disgust.
“Hey! What evil did Dale do in his last life?”

Dale and his wife lowered their heads, their expressions ugly.
This is their most humiliating day!
Sarah sat in the corner, facing all kinds of ridicule, she didn’t say a word, only two lines of tears fell silently.

It turns out that there are more embarrassing moments!
She looked at Levi, even disgusted.

She didn’t care about Levi’s squad in prison, and she didn’t care about Levi’s infamy.

She cares about his attitude.
She thought that after he was released from prison, he would start from scratch.

But now he disappointed her!
unrealistic!
Grandstand!
To save face!
Like a clown.

Sarah didn’t want to admit that this was her husband.

Earl didn’t really want to let him go. He sneered, “Okay, aren’t you General God of War? There will be a welcome banquet in Case York tomorrow night to welcome this big man! I hope to see you!”

This pine really knows a lot.
There is indeed such a banquet.
Levi wants to live in Case York for a long time, so he was assigned a deputy post in Case York.

This is more reasonable.
After all, such a big figure is swaying, and the purpose is uncertain, everyone is afraid!
It is easy to cause panic.
To this end, Case York will hold a welcome dinner.

When Doug heard this, he couldn’t help asking: “Huh? Earl, can you also attend this kind of welcome banquet?”

Upon hearing this, Earl stood up and smiled: “Just received two invitation letters!”

In fact, Earl specially spent two million to buy two dinner invitations in order to show up at the family banquet.

When these words came out, everyone in the audience looked at him with admiration.

The value of two million flowers!
Doug asked cautiously: “Earl, can I still get this invitation letter? If so, your dad and I will also go to see the world!”

Alfred also looked at Earl expectantly.
“It must be possible!”
Earl agreed.
But it hurts a bit.
It’s another two million!

“I have a phone call!”
Earl called out and bought two more invitation letters.
Katie leaned over to Sarah:

“Sarah, can you explain that I can see you at the dinner party? Hahaha…”

Sara dyed her face almost black.
Katie deliberately embarrassed her.

Before long, a black car stopped in front of the Golden Pot Hotel.
Then, a man in a suit and leather shoes walked into the hotel.

“Isn’t this Secretary Marion Bell?”
Seeing the man, Doug immediately greeted him.

Marion Bell is the secretary in the Case York Municipal Office Building, and every day he comes into contact with the Case York high-level.

Anyone who meets will have to give face!

“Hello Mr. Logan, the purpose of my coming is very simple-to send ten invitations for tomorrow’s dinner to the Logan family!”

Secretary Marion left ten invitation letters and left quickly.

This is the task assigned to him by the first secretary of the city.

At this moment, the first secretary of the city was in the car outside.
He was afraid of encountering the legendary General God of War…

He clearly remembered what the big boss told him-tomorrow night’s dinner, important personnel of General God of War’s father-in-law’s family must attend. Give the invitation letter, but don’t give it too obvious. Not to mention the identity.

That’s why he asked Secretary Marion to give it.

Levi saw this scene without speaking.

But Earl was stunned.
How is this going?

Didn’t he just buy two invitation letters?

Why did ten letters come all at once? Or was it from the secretary?

The next moment, Doug laughed loudly: “It’s really my good grandson-in-law! In one word, let the secretary in the municipal office building send ten invitation letters at once! Loose, my Logan family is proud of you! Really give us Long face!”

Alfred smiled into a flower.
“I’m going, brother-in-law is too awesome, right? I admire too much!”

Nick looked at Earl with worship.
“Sister Katie married a good man! You are the happiest woman! That’s like Sister Sarah, marrying a rap!st!”

….........

Katie said: “Sarah, I’m sorry, my husband is a bit good! If you need our help in the future, just speak up. But I dare not get too close to you. He had thoughts about sister-in-law, and it is inevitable that he will also have some thoughts about my sister-in-law. idea…”

Sarah was about to explode.
Isn’t this a blatant insult to her?
But helpless!

Earl is simply amazing.
After a phone call, the secretary of the municipal office building personally came to give the invitation letter. Isn’t this relationship too hard?

An invitation letter for a banquet of this level is not available to the Logan family.

Dale and his wife are even more envious.

If there is such a son-in-law, I guess he will wake up with a smile when he sleeps?

From now on, just count the money every day.

By the way, isn’t Earl’s brother falling in love with his daughter?
But the two of them couldn’t hold back Sarah, so they didn’t say anything.

Earl was completely stunned.
Where does he have contacts in the city?

Someone must have made a mistake.

But at this moment, he can only admit it.

Anyway, he is even more prestigious!

Earl smiled: “Grandpa is embarrassing me, could only get ten. After all, there are not many places for this kind of banquet.”
Doug laughed from ear to ear: “It’s amazing! Come on, grandpa toasts you a glass!”

Upon seeing this, Dale was even more envious.

Earl said, “Grandpa, you can distribute these ten invitations!”

“it is good.”
Doug has four children in total, except for Dale’s family.
The last few cards left were given to Nick’s outstanding juniors.

“Thank you Grandpa!”
Nick took the invitation letter and dangled in front of Dale’s family.
Dale’s family bowed their heads and remained silent.

In the eyes of his father, they are not as good as a junior.

But they also recognized it. Who told them to be worthless?
At this moment, Levi asked suddenly: “Why doesn’t the invitation letter belong to our family?”

Chapter 5

“Hahaha…”
Everyone laughed together again.

“You don’t want to think about what qualifications your family has to get the invitation letter? Have you made any contributions to the Logan family?”
Nick responded directly.

“Yes, you think it is really beautiful! You are so embarrassed that you still want to get the invitation letter?”

Mike questioned without concealment.

The three of them were desperated.

The eyes that looked at Levi had nothing but disgust.

Levi sneered and said, “Because this invitation letter is given to you because of my face! The invitation letter is mainly for my father-in-law and my mother-in-law, and I will give you a few by the way.”

Alfred couldn’t help it anymore: “Levi, do you want to point your face? This invitation letter was clearly obtained by my son-in-law’s relationship, and it has a trivial relationship with you!”
Earl was also very angry: “What are you? You dare to take credit from me?”

Mike pointed at Dale and said, “Dale, take a look at your son-in-law! Hurry up and take him home! Don’t bring him with you in future family banquets! We can’t afford to lose this person!”

Levi was about to say something, but Sarah held him back.

“Come with me!!!”
Sarah can no longer afford to lose this person.

Come to the outside of the hotel.
Sarah was already crying and pears raining: “Levi, I beg you, don’t let me ashamed anymore, I really can’t hold on with you like this!”

Levi wiped away her tears and asked, “Sarah, do you want to go to the dinner party?”

Sarah angrily said: “Who doesn’t want to go? Didn’t you see the eyes of your parents? But what can you do if you want to go, can you get it?”

“I can!”
Levi is decisive.
Sarah’s emotions came up again, and she turned to leave.

“Sarah, why don’t you believe me?” Levi asked.

Sarah asked, “Why do you make me believe you like this?”
Levi smiled and said, “I will definitely let you attend the dinner, and I will do what I say!”

Sarah nodded: “Okay, I will believe you one last time! If you can’t do it, I will be like a passer-by with you in the future!”

“A word is settled!”
Sarah wiped her tears: “Okay, I’m free, I don’t want this face! I want to continue to participate in the family dinner, and I also want to tell all of them that my husband can also get an invitation to attend the dinner!”

“Okay, you go in first and I’ll make a call.”

….............

After dialing the phone, Levi said, “Wesley, tell Mayor Dean that I will attend the dinner he will host tomorrow evening.”

“Huh? General, you promised to attend the dinner! It’s great! The above were also worried that you won’t give Dean this face!”

“Well, I want to participate, but some people absolutely can’t participate…”

“General, your subordinates understand, let’s make arrangements!”

Back in the hotel lobby.
Levi saw Sarah hold her head, proud like a peacock.
Obviously she has already told the story.

A pair of eyes fell on Levi.
“You said how can this guy get the invitation letter? Just by stealing it?”

“Maybe to buy it just to pretend to be forced!”

Earl laughed: “You don’t know that the price of this invitation letter is more than one million!”

“Dale’s family still owes grandpa two or three million, so why buy an invitation letter!”

The Logan family said to everyone.
The family dinner begins.
Start serving.

“I think the four of them should just have a bowl of noodles each? Is it necessary to serve food?”
Mike asked.

Earl smiled and said, “Give them a table of food! Otherwise, it seems that Grandpa is not good to their family!”

“it is good.”
The other four tables were toasting each other and it was too lively.

Only Levi came to this table, and the four of them were silent.
In particular, everyone was pleased with Earl, and the scene was enviable.

Dale glanced at Earl, then at Levi, and sighed: “Hey, is envy useful? It is just fate!”

Edith glared at Levi in disgust. It was really embarrassing today.
And the old man didn’t say to let go, they didn’t dare to leave at all.
Can only continue to be angry.
Earl came with a wine glass, followed by a large group of courteous people.

He crossed Levi and came to Sarah: “Sarah, originally, I wanted to introduce my younger brother to you and let you remarry. He is much better than me! But now it seems you don’t have such a blessing. Your vision is too bad!”

“Hey!”
Dale and Edith sighed again and again.

If Levi did not appear.
Sarah could be with Gordon.
Their family was about to develop.
So envious!

But they are just poor! After the family dinner.

“Everyone, come to the old house. Tonight, I’m going to talk to my grandson-in-law about the future development of the Logan family and tomorrow’s dinner. You have to listen to it. It’s good for you.”
Doug ordered arrangements.
Dale and Edith looked at Doug expectantly.

If the Logan family helped them, their lives would be better.
But Doug looked over and said,

“The third one, your family, go back yourself!”

Dale hesitated a little: “Dad, I…”
“What are you? I don’t need you here, and your good son-in-law just came back from prison, too unlucky, I’m afraid it will dirty my place!”

Doug dropped a word and left with everyone.

Before leaving, Earl and Katie came to Levi and shook their hands: “Don’t let me down tomorrow night. If you can’t get in then, don’t say I know you, I can’t afford to lose face infront of people.”

Levi sneered: “Who can’t get in then isn’t sure.”

“Well, well, then we will wait.”
Everyone took the invitation letter and left happily.

Dale left behind and sighed and groaned.

He took a deep look at Levi.
What if he could win honor to his family?

It’s a pity that he just got out of prison and his survival is a problem.

Levi followed Sarah home.
Compared to the Garrison family, this is his home.

There is a woman who has been waiting for him for six years.
After returning home, Levi took the initiative to hit the floor, but Sarah let him sleep in bed.

After that, Levi lay on the bed.
Sarah continued to write the plan at the desk.

“what are you doing?”
Levi asked.

“There is an ecological park development project in the west of the city! I am writing a plan and I am going to try out the bidding! Although there is not even a 1% chance of success!”
She smiled.

Until the next night, Sarah didn’t complain about him, nor did he pull his face.

The time for the start of the dinner is getting closer and closer.
Sarah finally couldn’t help it: “Levi, I believe you so much and bet everything on you. But how do you make me believe you now? The invitation letter? I thought you would find a way to get it. A few, but since your return last night until now, you haven’t even been out of the door, and you haven’t made a single call. I want to ask if your invitation will fall from the sky?”

Even Dale and the two also came over: “What are you waiting for? Sarah praised her man last night. If you don’t realize this, we won’t have a place to survive in Logan’s house in the future.”

Levi glanced at the clock: “It’s almost time, just follow me.”
With Dale’s Haval, everyone came to the Grand City Villa, the venue of the welcome dinner for General God of War.

“Sarah, I will prove to you now if I can do it?” He held her hand and walked to the door.
 
Last edited by a moderator:

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900
Chapter 6
“Yell, do you really dare to come?”
Accompanied by the ridicule, Doug and others also came here.
They carry a lot of gift boxes, famous wines, tea wild ginseng and so on.

The Logan family’s plan is simple-not only to attend the banquet, but also to try to flatter with the general.

Katie leaned in front of Sarah and asked with a smile, “Sister, I didn’t expect you to come too! Let me see your invitation letter. It’s easy to buy fake ones these days!”
Katie, Earl and others did not believe that Levi could get the invitation.
What is their identity?
Want to get banquet invitations?
impossible!
“I…”
Sarah hesitated.
Because there is no invitation at all.
Katie smiled: “Why are you still hiding and tucking it? Are your invitations made of gold? Can’t you just look at it?”
Sarah lowered his head and said nothing.
Dale and his wife are also hiding.
Doug’s voice sounded: “Dale, take out your invitation card!”
“Dad, I…”
Dale panicked.
“What? Don’t even recognize me? Get out the invitation quickly!”
Doug said angrily.
Dale panted heavily and could only tell the truth: “Dad, we don’t have invitations… Levi brought us here…”
“Hahahaha…”
Earl, Katie and others were almost laughing.
Doug glared at Dale: “You are so stupid! I am really embarrassed to have a son like you!”
Feeling a pair of mocking eyes and merciless laughter, Dale really hated Levi.

This time, the little dignity left in front of everyone in the Logan family was lost.
Sarah also hated Levi.
In the Logan family, they will lose face.
“I don’t even have an invitation, I just want to attend the banquet!”
“I tell you the fact that your family will not even be able to enter this gate in this life!”
Earl sneered.
Katie supported Doug’s arm and said, “Grandpa, let’s go in quickly, don’t let their family affect us.”
“Yes, it’s shameful to know them.”
Everyone in the Logan family glanced at Levi and them in disgust, and hurried to the door.
Just as Dale was about to say something, Levi smiled and said, “Dad, look at it, they can’t get in.”

There were dozens of people guarding the gate of Grand City Mountain Villa.

They are all members of the SWAT team with live ammunition.
Earl took out twelve invitation cards and handed them over: “Trouble.”
Earl straightened his waist and looked proud.
After all, how many people can there be twelve invitations at once?
But in the next second, the special police said blankly: “You are restricted from entering, disqualified for the banquet!”
“what?”
Several people Earl thought they had heard it wrong.
Doug argued: “Impossible! This is an invitation from Secretary Marion from the municipal office building yesterday!”

Earl looked arrogant: “This is my invitation, let me in right away! I, you can’t afford it!”
“Patter!”
Suddenly a gun hit Earl’s head.
“Can’t understand people? You are restricted to enter! Have to let me do it?”
Earl was so scared that Earl almost urinated with the cold muzzle pointed at his head.

But when so many people in the Logan family watched, Earl plucked up the courage: “You try to move me! Do you know who I am? Are you a soldier dare to move me? I know your boss!”
“boom!”
The next moment, the special police directly smashed Earl to the ground with the butt of the rifle.
“boom!”
He even fired a shot at the open space between Earl’s legs.
Scared to pee!
Earl was completely scared to pee.
A turbid yellow liquid overflowed from the crotch…
The Logan family was even more frightened.
“Hurry up!”
The special police said coldly.
The Logan family pulled Earl to run.
“You really got it right, they can’t get in.”
Dale was also shocked by the scene in front of him.
Levi smiled and took Sarah’s hand: “It’s time for us to go in!”
“Don’t! You are not afraid of death, even Earl and the others can’t get in, can we get in?”
Dale and his wife backed away in fright.
Sarah’s body trembled: “Yes, can we go in? There are no invitations!”
“Didn’t you say to give me the last chance? How can I know if I don’t try it?”
Levi smiled.
“Okay, I believe you!”
Sarah squeezed Levi’s hand tightly.
As the four of them walked to the security check position at the door, Katie’s voice sounded: “Sirs, although they are also from the Logan family! But my grandfather had been expelled from the Logan family a long time ago. It has nothing to do with us!”
Doug also hurriedly said: “Yes, sir, they have nothing to do with my Logan family. Don’t anger our Logan family!”
Levi turned his head and took a look.
Chilling!
When arriving at the security checkpoint, Sarah even closed his eyes.
To die today is to die.
Better than being ashamed!
Dale and his wife have the same idea.
Doug did not leave, hiding in the distance to watch Levi’s four make a fool of himself.
“Mr. Garrison, Miss Logan, four of you, please come in! You are the most distinguished guests, no invitations are needed!”
The next second, a voice came to my ears.
Sarah opened his eyes and found that more than a dozen special police officers were fighting in two rows, saluting them.
The three of Sarah entered Grand City Villa in such a dream.
Doug and his party who were watching the joke outside were all stunned, and the expressions on everyone’s faces were frozen.
“They… They went in? How is this possible?”
To be honest, seeing the incredible look on the faces of everyone in the Logan family, Sarah and her parents felt particularly refreshed.
Dale looked around, but still didn’t believe it: “Is this here? How did you do it in King’s Landing?”
At this time they felt that the son-in-law was still somewhat useful.
At least save a bit of face.
Edith smiled and said, “Before King’s Landing, the city was also well-connected.”
Levi smiled: “Mom is right, I have friends.”
Sarah looked at Levi suspiciously. She felt that things were not that simple.
She clearly remembered that after Levi was in trouble, almost no friend or classmate came forward.
On the contrary, a lot of people fell into trouble…
Will someone help him?
In the villa, Dale and the three were cautious, for fear of stepping on a flower or a grass.
After all, no one of them can offend this kind of occasion.
“Sarah, you can also come to this banquet? I’m not mistaken, am I.”
Suddenly a surprised voice came from behind.
Sarah’s eyes were full of disgust when he saw the visitor.
These three or four people are in suits and shoes, with extraordinary appearance.
The man headed is Glenn Graham, the son of the chairman of TF Group.
He has coveted plum dye for a long, long time.
I used to spend money to sleep with Sarah.
After throwing millions, Sarah was unmoved.
In order to retaliate, Glenn used means to cause Sarah’s company to go bankrupt.
Originally, Sarah’s company developed very well.
“Why can’t I come?”
Sarah said coldly.
Glenn glanced at Levi: “This is your rap!st husband? Did he bring you in?”
Glenn approached Sarah and smiled obscenely: “I don’t care how you came, but with my strength, I can send your husband to prison again! Maybe he will be imprisoned for ten or twenty years!”
Sarah believes that Glenn can do it.
He has this means and strength.
Sarah looked at him vigilantly: “What on earth do you want to do?”
Glenn continued: “As long as you promise to sleep with me, I promise you won’t embarrass him! Otherwise I will definitely send him in again!”

Chapter 7​

“Don’t think about it!”
Sarah would rather die than agree to such a condition.
“Okay, then you wait!”
Glenn smiled sinisterly, then turned and left.
Seeing Sarah’s pale complexion, Levi held her hand and asked, “What happened to Sarah? Who was that person just now?”
Sarah shook his head: “It’s okay!”
But Sarah knew that Glenn wouldn’t let it go.
Sarah was upset all the way.
But halfway through, suddenly a large group of people gathered around Levi’s four.
These people are all members of the special police team, one by one, cold guns are directed at them.
Sarah was so scared that he was so scared that he held Levi’s hand tightly, his face was so pale that he didn’t have a trace of blood.
The same goes for Dale and his wife, they are frightened.
They knew it was Glenn’s revenge.
The headed man was wearing a black combat uniform. Under the goggles, he looked at Levi with cold and merciless eyes: “Mr. Graham, is this the criminal you are talking about?”
Glenn said next to him: “Yes! Captain West, I will tell you, this man just returned from prison today, how could he be eligible to participate in this kind of banquet? I suspect his purpose is not simple! If something goes wrong on this occasion, West The captain can’t afford it either…”
“What? There is such a thing?”
Shawn West, the deputy captain of the special police team, was responsible for the safety of the infield. He didn’t know that Levi had come in this way.
Glenn smiled triumphantly at Sarah, and then said to Shawn: “Captain West, no matter what the situation, I suggest to catch him first! We have to eliminate any possible risks!”
“Yes! Can you join as soon as you get out of prison? Check their invitation letter first!”
Shawn said coldly.
Now Dale and his wife and Sarah were dumbfounded.
There is no invitation letter at all!
“Hurry up and get out the invitation letter!”
Glenn was aggressive.
“We don’t have an invitation letter.”
Levi said lightly.
“Haha, did you hear Captain West? They don’t have an invitation letter at all! This is definitely a problem!”
Glenn immediately became happy when he heard that there was no invitation letter.
Shawn directly ordered: “Come here, take them away!”
Sarah panicked immediately.
If this is caught.
She and her parents must be fine.
However, Levi would definitely be operated by Glenn, convicted of a crime and sent back to prison.
“Hold on! We came in through the security check at the front entrance. Why do you say that I have a problem?”
Sarah said angrily.
Glenn sneered: “Impossible! Anyone who enters here needs an invitation! Even the host of today’s banquet, General God of War, also wants an invitation! There is a problem if there is no invitation!”
“Well, I haven’t heard anyone can come in without an invitation!”
Captain West said very positively.
The big guys who came to the banquet today all came with invitations.
“Take it all to me!!!”
Dale and his wife closed their eyes in fright.
There are too many difficulties.
Sarah was also terrified.
Glenn laughed and said, “Sarah accept his fate! Who told you not to promise me!”
“Who told you that you have to use invitations to get in?”
Suddenly, Levi’s voice sounded.
Everyone looked at him in surprise.
Sarah pulled Laye Levi and motioned to him not to speak.
Dale and his wife were also terrified.
Is Levi going to get into trouble?
Levi patted her on the shoulder: “Trust me again, okay?”
Sarah nodded: “Okay.”
Levi’s eyes fell on Shawn’s body: “Ask your boss-just ask if Levi can come in without an invitation?”
“Hahaha…Is this guy’s brain beaten in prison? Who do you think he is?”
Glenn laughed so much that their stomachs hurt.
Shawn was irritated by Levi’s words, and said angrily: “Okay, then I ask if the captain knows you?”
Glenn laughed.
They are happy to watch a joke.
There were also many people around.
Dale and his wife and Sarah bowed their heads.
What a shame!
What a shame!
Shawn asked Fisher Hart, the captain of the special police team, with a headset.
When a voice came from the headset, Shawn’s face changed drastically.
The eyes that looked at Levi were full of fear…
“I, I, I… I see, team… Captain…”
Shawn’s words were uncomfortable.
Glenn looked at Shawn expectantly: “How about? Captain West?”
“Snapped!”
The answer to him was a slap in the face.
This slap took Glenn away seven or eight meters away. Glenn’s mouth was full of blood and a few teeth were lost.
“Captain West is… why?”
Glenn looked at Shawn incredulously.
Shawn stepped forward with another punch, smashing Glenn’s blood.
“Why? You avenged your private vengeance and deliberately embarrassed Miss Logan! Although they didn’t have invitations, they were legitimate guests! On the contrary, you disrupted the order of the banquet and caused a very bad atmosphere! Come, take him away from me! Say it in a few days!”
Shawn gave an order.
Two special police officers approached and arrested Glenn, as if dragging a dead dog away.
“How offended Mr. Garrison and Miss Logan!”
Shawn dared not stay for a moment, and immediately led people away.
The sudden scene made Sarah and the three dumbfounded.
what happened?
Didn’t you catch them?
Why was Glenn taken away in a blink of an eye?
What’s the situation?
The three of them looked at Levi.
This happened just after he said he had reported his name.
Sarah looked at him suspiciously: “Explain?”
“It’s very simple! Although we didn’t have invitations, we came in legally. We were fine. What Glenn did was disrupting the order of the banquet. You have also seen just now. How many people were watching? How bad was the impact? If the General God of War who came today knew that this happened, let alone a small Glenn, even the mayor Dean could not afford it.”
Dale immediately said: “Understood, as long as we prove that we have come in legally!”
The mother-in-law also nodded: “This is the reason.”
Sarah felt that there was a problem, but there seemed to be no loopholes in this explanation. Reasonable.
The moment Levi turned his head, cold light flashed in his eyes.
He heard what Glenn said just now. This time, he was not just a matter of being locked up for a few days, he would sit in prison.
The dinner was very simple, but the big people came.
After the three of Dale took a seat, they didn’t dare to move or say anything, even to make a sound.
“Parents, why are you so restrained? Feel free to make friends. How nice it is to make friends with so many people.”
Levi smiled.
Dale and his wife looked at each other, but in the end they dared not move.
Sarah tilted his head and looked at Levi curiously: “It seems you are not afraid at all?”
Levi’s calmness gave Sarah an illusion-it seemed that Levi was very used to this kind of occasion.
Levi smiled: “I’m afraid what they do?”
Sarah thought about it for a while. He must be used to it because all he faces in prison are extremely wicked people.
So Sarah asked no more.
There are more and more people in the banquet hall.
Dean and several big men from Case York also came one after another, surrounded by everyone.
“Huh? Dale, I found that everyone is carrying a gift? Even Dean’s secretary next to him is carrying a gift box or something. It seems that our family didn’t prepare a gift.”
Edith said suspiciously.
Everyone took a look, and it really was.
Only their family did not bring gifts, everyone else brought gifts.
Everyone gathered together, waiting for gifts.
Only they are in the corner, very obvious.
Many people look to them.
“This is because we don’t understand the rules, I didn’t realize it.”
Dale lowered his head.
Edith also said: “Yes, Dad and Earl outside just thought of it, and they took a lot of gifts.”
Sarah sighed, “I’m to blame for this. I wasn’t sure I could come in before.”
Dale also nodded: “Should I arrange for someone to send some gifts now? There is still time.”
Levi immediately refused: “Don’t worry about your parents getting infected, maybe the general God of War doesn’t like giving gifts?”
“No, this is the minimum.”
Plum dyed.
Levi smiled: “I feel that General God of War appreciates the kind of non-gift, do you believe it or not?”
Sarah shook his head: “I don’t believe it.”

Chapter 8​

“Have you seen that, anyone who didn’t bring a gift?”
“They don’t understand the rules, or don’t they pay attention to General God of War at all?”
“Are these people looking at me? What’s the background? Did they come in?”

Soon everyone noticed Dale and his party.
Hearing the sound in his ears, Dale wanted to find a place to dig in.
What a shame.
This is not the same as embarrassing in front of familiar people.
But the degree of shame is only strong or not weak.
First of all, they don’t have any sense of existence here, and besides, the people who come here are all big people, they are just unknown people.
It is a kind of psychological humiliation.
After a while, the field became restless.
A few people in military uniforms walked in, and everyone’s eyes were focused on them.
The headed man in uniform carries a star on his shoulders and is a real major general.
Where he stood, his aura was full, and everyone was too dare to speak.
“Introduction, I served in the Eastern Theater, code-named Wesley. Follow General God of War!”
Wesley scanned the audience domineeringly.
The three of Dale shivered with fear when they saw this scene.
“This General God of War is too scary? Is a follower a major general?”
“Isn’t it, General God of War is Velador’s first five-star general!”
Edith was about to cry anxiously: “We should more or less bring some gifts, what if we think we don’t respect them?”
Mayor Dean asked: “Major General Wesley, when will General God of War arrive?”
Wesley smiled: “Actually, the general is already at the meeting, but the general is low-key. He has never participated in such banquets. It is beyond my expectation that he can come.”
Wesley said this.
The audience was in an uproar.
Everyone is looking around.
Wesley said sternly: “You don’t need to look for it anymore, but your words and deeds are in the general’s eyes. Today, it’s up to me to come forward. If you have anything you can find me.”
Upon hearing this, Dale immediately whispered: “Is this unclear suggestive?”
Other people also understand this meaning.
“the city Shane Wanshan sent a pair of night pearls to General God of War!”
“The Case York Evergreen Chamber of Commerce sent two hundred-year-old wild ginseng to General God of War!”
“The Case York Apocalypse Club sent a McLaren p1 to General God of War!”

Everyone in the meeting rushed to the front to give gifts madly.
The gift given was terrible.
There are even sending villas.
Seeing others giving gifts like this, Dale and his wife bowed their heads.
Even Sarah wanted to leave.
On the stage, Wesley looked at the mountains of presents in front of him, his expression changed and his expression was extremely cold.
“What do you mean?”
Wesley’s voice stunned the audience.
Even Dean, the chief official in Xinjiang, was silent.
Everyone looked at Wesley, not understanding what he meant.
“Are you insulting the general?”
“No, no, absolutely nothing.”
Everyone was terrified.
“I warn you! This is the thing that generals hate the most in their lives! Take less of your set and use them on generals! By doing this, you look down on the generals!”
Wesley scolded, everyone understood.
Besides, will General God of War lack these money or something?
There is no shortage at all!
General God of War has unparalleled financial power!
“Major General Wesley calm down! We know it’s wrong!”
Wesley glanced at the audience and said, “Have you missed any gifts just now?”
Everyone looked at each other and found that there was no one who didn’t give gifts.
“Dad, raise your hand! Good thing is coming!”
Levi reminded.
Just now, the three of Dale had been listening, and they felt relieved when they heard that they did not like to give gifts.
But I still dare not raise my hand.
“You raise your hand when Sarah believes me, it’s definitely a good thing!”
Sarah raised his hands and everyone looked over.
Wesley’s eyes fixed on Sarah: “Okay, very good! Do not bring any gifts, it means that your attitude is right! You respect the general! Good job!”
Hearing the major general’s praise, Sarah was flattered and stood up subconsciously.
“What is your name?”
Wesley asked.
“Hello, General Wesley, my name is Sarah, this is my father Dale…”
Sarah politely introduced a few people.
“Very well, I remember you, I will give priority to you if there are good things in the future!”
Wesley promised.
At this time, everyone in the audience cast envious eyes, including Dean.
Sarah and Dale quickly thanked them.
They never dreamed that such a good thing would fall on them.
Even after the banquet, they all felt like dreams and illusions.
“God, all this turned out to be true.”
Dale also stuffed the business cards of several bigwigs into his pockets.
A lot of people just showed good intentions to him?
“Girl, you are so lucky!”
Edith smiled.
Sarah looked at Levi: “Mom, I have to thank Levi for all this! He expected that General God of War didn’t like giving gifts, and he asked me to raise my hand, otherwise I would not dare!”
“Tonight, King’s Landing made us look at it with admiration! Several problems have been solved!”
“Isn’t it, if it weren’t for him, would we be able to attend the dinner tonight?”
Father-in-law and mother-in-law have changed a lot of Levi.
Levi smiled: “That’s because you are lucky, I just asked a friend to make a few invitation letters.”
Sarah looked at Levi with different eyes.
It seems that tonight’s affairs are under his control, and he can solve everything with one mouth.
Does he have a great background?
Everything is arranged by him?
But on second thought, he had been in jail for six years.
How can it be?
Soon, she dismissed the idea.
This night was also thrilling.
Fortunately, the ending came to a happy ending.
Dale and his wife were very happy and let out a bad breath.
Especially in front of his father and others.
But at this time Doug called and Dale answered.
“From tomorrow, you and Sarah won’t have to go to work!”
“what?”
Doug’s cold and merciless voice came on the other end of the phone: “You have disappointed me too much. When will the 2.8 million owed to me be paid?”
“Dad, I…”
“Since it’s still not up, I will take the company back. If you can’t do it, hand it over to someone who is capable. I will let Earl and Katie take over. You can do it yourself! Dududu…”
“Patter!”
Dale’s mobile phone fell to the ground.
After learning about the incident, Sarah and Edith hugged each other and cried.
“what’s happenin?”
Levi asked.
Sarah cried and pears rained: “Grandpa took the company away, and we are unemployed.”
“Hmph, they will regret it!”
The other side.
Logan family ancestral house.
Doug just hung up the phone.
Alfred asked cautiously: “If we suppress the third family in this way, there will be no accidents, right? Levi will have no background, right?”
Mike said: “Dad, brother, I’ve inquired clearly. My friend’s old classmate is from the Municipal Water Conservancy Bureau, and he also went to the banquet. He said that Levi had no background at all, and he relied on a friend to get in. What’s more ridiculous is that they are the only ones. Don’t be ashamed of a family who didn’t bring gifts. People say that they like not to give gifts, and Dale’s family takes it seriously.”
“Hahahaha…”
Everyone laughed together.
Doug sneered and said: “The Dale family dare to lose face in Grand City Mountain Villa. I must take the company back and let them lose their jobs!”
Doug was very angry about what happened tonight.
Mike made a plan to get Doug to take the company back.
Earl also echoed: “Yes, this family is a white-eyed wolf! Even grandpa is not in the eye, I promise that they will not have a place to survive!”
Doug looked at Earl and said with a look of expectation: “Earl, the Logan family will depend on you in the future. There will be an ecological park development project in the west of the city tomorrow, we will not be able to catch up, but it does not matter, Earl, you have to work harder. Rely on your connections to take a few more projects.”
Earl smiled: “Don’t worry, grandpa.”

Chapter 9​

Sarah barely slept this night.
Levi comforted: “You can rest assured to sleep, then Doug will personally come to ask you to go back and support your work.”
Sarah glared at him: “How is it possible? Let grandpa come to invite me! Dad and I will burn up the incense when we can get back to work.”
“Don’t worry, I said Doug will invite you, and he will invite you!”
Levi turned around and went to the balcony, and made a call: “Wesley, let Dean answer the call…”
The next day.
As soon as Doug got up, he received a call from the Urban Construction Bureau, specifically asking the Logan family to participate in the bidding for the development of the ecological park.
Doug was flattered.
In his opinion, the ecological park project has been missed, and he is not even qualified to compete. He really did not expect to have the opportunity to participate in the bidding.
Doug immediately summoned Logan’s family and asked, “I’ve heard that someone is preparing to participate in the tender, who is it?”
Mike immediately said: “Dad, it’s Sarah! She wrote a detailed plan, but how can she participate in the bidding with her family’s ability?”
Doug touched his chin: “That is to say, Sarah has a detailed plan, as long as he takes it, can he participate in the bidding?”
“Yes! Sarah is still a little capable!”
“Nick, hurry up to the third house to get the plan back! I didn’t expect that this trash is still useful!”

At this moment, the four of Levi were eating breakfast.
The three of Sarah looked gloomy and didn’t even want to say anything.
Someone knocked on the door at this time.
After opening, it turned out to be Nick.
Nick took a look at the house and smiled and said, “I didn’t expect you to live in such a small house now? Is there one hundred and fifty square meters?”
Dale looked unhappy and asked, “What are you doing here?”
Nick sneered: “I’m here to get the plan for the ecological park development project! The Urban Construction Bureau has notified us that we are going to participate in the bidding!”
Sarah refused: “No! I made the plan by myself. You have to bid to do it yourself. It has nothing to do with me, let alone I was fired.”
Nick glared at her and said, “Okay, I will let Grandpa tell you!”
With that, he handed the phone to Sarah.
“What’s the matter with you Sarah? The plan is not handed in? Do you deny me as a grandfather?”
As soon as Sarah answered the phone, Doug’s angry voice came.
Sarah’s tears came down immediately: “Grandpa, you all fired me. What do you want my plan to do? I’m not satisfied!”
“Huh, what do you mean? If you don’t hand in the plan, we will cut off the relationship today. Your family is no longer the Logan family!”
Hearing this, Sarah cried into tears.
Levi got up, found the plan and handed it to Nick, then comforted Sarah.
“It’s pretty much the same.”
Nick looked at this family and laughed.
Sarah and Dale looked disappointed when they saw Levi hand in the plan.
Too cowardly, right?
What’s the use of having such a husband?
“What do you do for the plan?”
Sarah asked.
Levi sneered: “Listen to me, Doug will definitely come and invite you back! Today, let’s go to a place.”
Sarah said angrily: “How do you make me believe you like this?”
Dale also roared angrily: “If Dad doesn’t come and invite Sarah, you will get a divorce!”
“Okay, I agree!”
Levi agreed.
On the other side, Earl and Katie were entrusted with important tasks. After getting the plan, they first took over Sarah’s Huating Company.
Then go straight to the destination.
Came to the office building responsible for the ecological park project.
There are already many people in line.
Thinking that all of the Logan family’s property would belong to him in the future, Earl couldn’t help but yearn for it, and even his breath was rushed.
After waiting for an hour, it was finally Earl’s turn.
After Earl and Katie entered the office, Earl was about to introduce themselves in a long form, but the person sitting opposite said: “People from the Logan family?”
Earl was stunned, and immediately said: “Yes, yes, yes.”
Katie immediately handed over a stack of papers: “This is our project plan! Please have a look!”
The Case York Urban Construction Bureau is responsible for the approval and decision of this project, and the person in charge of the site is Boyd Yong, the director of the Municipal Management Office of the Urban Construction Bureau.
Boyd Yong put the Logan family project book under his hands, instead of reading it immediately, he raised his head and asked, “Why didn’t Miss Sarah or Mr. Dale come?”
“what?”
This sentence stunned Earl and the others.
“Director Boyd introduce, my name is Earl, the main person in charge of this project in the Logan Group. As for Sarah and Dale have been expelled, they are not part of the Logan Group. I don’t know what Director Boyd asked them to do? “
Earl asked curiously.
Hearing this, Boyd Yong nodded in relief: “Oh, expelled, well, you can go back, the Logan family is not qualified to compete for the development of this project.”
With that, Boyd Yong pushed the project book to the front.
Earl and Katie were dumbfounded.
“Boyd… What does Chief Boyd mean?”
Earl was trembling.
Katie even asked, “Is the matter of Director Boyd related to Sarah?”
“Yes, that’s right. It was found that the Logan Group was very suitable to develop this project, especially Ms. Sarah’s Huating Company. Therefore, the internal tentative plan was initially tentatively designated as the Logan Group’s Huating Company. Miss Sarah has been fired, so there will be nothing about the Logan family. Let’s choose again.”
Boyd Yong explained it patiently.
It is said to be a preliminary tentative decision, but it has actually been decided.
Everyone understands what this means.
Earl and Katie immediately said excitedly: “Although Director Boyd Sarah was fired, we took over the Huating Company. You are right to choose us. These are some procedures for taking over.”
Earl excitedly took out a lot of formalities from his handbag and handed them over.
“Director Boyd Huating is in charge of us!”
“Snapped!”
But what I didn’t expect was that Boyd Yong knocked it out, and various formalities and documents were scattered all over the place.
“Fuck! I don’t understand people, do you? I want Miss Sarah to come here with a project plan! No one can substitute for the Logan family except her! We have to authorize this project to Miss Sarah! Understand? “
Boyd Yong pointed to Earl’s nose.
Katie smiled embarrassedly: “Why does Chief Boyd have to be Sarah? I am Katie, Sarah’s sister. I have studied in the United States and I am much better than Sarah in terms of ability. Chief Boyd, I can. Competent for this project!”
Earl nodded: “Yes, Katie is strong! How many times stronger than Sarah!”
“Patter!”
Boyd Yong threw the project book on the table on the ground and shouted angrily: “Hurry up! I tell you! Unless Miss Sarah comes in person at 8 o’clock tomorrow morning, you can’t miss the time. Otherwise, the Logan Jialian will compete for this project. If you don’t have any qualifications, you will be removed!”
“Hurry up! Don’t ask me to call the security guard to blast you out!”
Boyd Yong’s secretary pushed and shoved the two of Boyd Yong out.
They didn’t understand until this moment.
The reason why this project was designated as the Logan family was not because of the strength of the Logan family, but because the Sarah was dyed.
“I don’t know what Sarah, this little b!tch has done, why would such a big project be given to her?”
Katie was surprised.
Earl clutched his head: “No wonder the Urban Construction Bureau called Logan’s family to participate in the bidding! It turned out to be Sarah!”
After returning to the Logan family ancestral house.
Doug immediately asked: “Earl, how did the bidding result? Have we passed the primary election?”
But Earl looked depressed: “Katie tells Grandpa!”
Katie told Doug all the things.
“What? You have to dye it with plums?”
Doug looked surprised.
Earl said in surprise: “Yes, Director Boyd has already hinted that this project will be assigned to Huating Company, but Sarah must talk about it in person! No one else! We almost offended others!”
Doug sent Mike and Alfred to discuss, but both of them were blasted out.
After thinking about it, Doug finally spoke: “Then go find Sarah! Let her resume her position first, and then we won’t talk about this project!”
Earl urged: “Grandpa, please hurry up, he said over there, at 8 o’clock tomorrow morning, I will change if I don’t see Sarah.”

Chapter 10​

This time not only Nick, but Earl and Katie also followed.
“Why are you here?”
Dale was so angry that he saw these three people.
What Dale did not expect was that Earl and the others were polite: “Three uncles and three aunts, what about Sarah?”
They also carry various gift boxes in their hands.
This puzzled Dale and his wife.
“Sarah, she is not at home.”
Edith said.
Katie smiled and asked, “Where did Auntie Ran go?”
Edith shook her head: “I don’t know, she left with Levi early in the morning, and I don’t know where she went.”
“Oh, three uncles and three aunts, we know. If Sarah arrives, he will call us and we will leave first.”
After the three left.
Dale and Edith were even more puzzled.
“What is this for? Give gifts? Is this flattering us?”
Edith said suddenly: “Could it be possible that what Levi said will really come true? I can’t see through him a little bit?”
At this time, Levi and Sarah were hanging out.
In the alma mater of the two.
Under Levi’s suggestion, Sarah had already turned off his mobile phone.
It was already evening when Earl and several people came out of Logan’s house.
They didn’t go far, but waited at the gate of Sarah’s house.
After waiting for three hours, Levi and Sarah have not returned.
Doug has also urged several times over there.
“Hurry up and call Sarah to ask! Why haven’t you come back?”
Earl waited impatiently, smoking one cigarette after another.
Katie called Sarah.
“The number you dialed is turned off…”
Katie’s face froze when she heard the alert tone on the phone.
“She turned off…”
“What? It’s turned off? Did she do it on purpose?”
Earl said angrily.
Nick also tried to call, but it turned off.
“Sarah doesn’t know about this at all. Isn’t this a coincidence? Why did it shut down?”
Katie was surprised.
“By the way, who knows Levi’s number? He is dyed with Sarah.”
Earl asked.
“I do not know.”
“Let me ask the third uncle and the third aunt.”
After Katie asked, she shook her head disappointedly: “They don’t know Levi’s number either, he just came back the day before yesterday.”
“Fuck!”
Earl was going to die of anger.
At this time, Doug called and asked.
Earl directly asked Katie to pick it up.
“Grandpa, Sarah didn’t know where he went, he couldn’t find it, and the phone was turned off, no one knew Levi’s number. The third uncle and the aunt didn’t know, they left early in the morning.”
After listening to the matter, Doug was more anxious than anyone else.
If this project were to be won, the value of the Logan family would increase tenfold more than enough.
“Hurry up and find it! This must be arranged before tomorrow morning!”
Doug mobilized all the relations of the Logan family and looked for Sarah and Levi in the city.
Sarah’s classmates, friends, colleagues and so on, everyone found.
There is no whereabouts of plum dye.
“You Sarah won’t leave Case York, right?”
Someone said.
Doug was so scared that he would have a heart attack.
Panting.
He glared at Mike fiercely: “I blame you for the prodigal! What bad idea did you get? Why did you fire someone? Why do you take back the company? Now if we can’t get Sarah back, how much would we lose? More than that?”
Mike was terrified: “Dad, I don’t know. Who would have thought that Sarah was the key! Why didn’t the Urban Construction Bureau look for plums?”
“Hurry up and find someone! If you can’t find someone before 8 o’clock tomorrow morning, I will also take your company back! Don’t even think of a penny for your family!”
“Dad, I’ll look for it right away!”
Mike was so scared that he almost peeed.
Doug glared at Alfred’s several people again: “You guys are looking for it too! What are you waiting for? Do you want to fly away for a billion?”
“Let’s find it!”
That night, everyone in the Logan family didn’t rest, they were looking for Levi and Sarah.
By this time Levi and Sarah had already slept in the hotel.
After walking for a day, Sarah was really tired and fell asleep, even forgetting to turn on his mobile phone.
You don’t know how many calls you made to Sarah. There are no tens of thousands, but there are certainly thousands of people.
Sarah also ran dozens of times at home, but couldn’t find it.
It has been almost dawn.
Doug is about to suffer from a heart attack.
“This project is so missed! I will take three times more dividends for each of you this year! I will take back your second child and your company. What are you doing? You guys who fail to succeed and fail to succeed!”
Doug was so angry that he patted the table.
Mike’s face was ugly, he whispered: “Dad maybe they went out to play. The battery is out, and the battery will start up after charging.”
“Are you coaxing the child? Wouldn’t you be like this if it wasn’t for this matter?”
Doug slapped Mike’s face.
“Okay, it’s almost seven o’clock, right? It should be turned on, right? You can try it!”
Mike tremblingly dialed Sarah’s number, but he didn’t expect it to be through.
“Hey, what’s wrong with the phone call early in the morning?”
The phone was connected, and Levi’s voice came.
Everyone was surprised and happy at this moment.
“Levi, I am your second uncle Mike!”
Mike immediately said.
“Mike, why are you calling? Is there a brain problem?”
When Levi said so, Mike was going to explode.
But he asked calmly: “Levi, where is Sarah? Let her answer the phone, I have important business.”
“She’s sleeping, it’s not convenient to answer your call, just tell me what’s the matter.”
Levi refused directly.
Mike smiled and said: “Levi, it was a mistake to withdraw Huating to expel Sarah before. We decided to recall Sarah and let her take over Huating Company again. You are now bringing Sarah to the ancestral house. This is what your grandfather requested!”
“Oh? It means that the official is reinstated! No need, Sarah already has a new job, I don’t need it. Dududu…”
Levi immediately hung up the phone.
“I can’t wait to kill this guy!”
Mike was going to die of anger.
“Call here and ask where they are? You’re stupid!”
Doug hit Mike’s face fiercely.
“Oh oh oh.”
Mike broadcasted the call again: “Levi, I know we did not do the right thing! This time is a mistake, I promise that there will be no next time. You give an address and I will pick you up in person, OK?”
“No, you will be expelled and reinstated after a while. What are you playing? Do you use Sarah as a tool?”
Levi was angry.
Mike immediately said: “As long as the son dyes back, if you ask you to raise it, the salary is not a problem!”
“Okay, it’s okay to let Sarah go back, whoever fires her will please!”
Mike said: “I expelled it! I’ll invite it!”
“No, how can you have this right? It was expelled by Doug, let Doug come personally! Otherwise, Sarah won’t go back!”
Levi’s attitude is extremely tough.
After Doug heard it, he almost passed away.
“What? Let me invite that little girl myself? Levi, are you looking for death, right?”
At this moment, Doug felt the shame.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900
Chapter 11

In fact, Sarah was awake a long time ago, but he didn’t say anything.
She looked at Levi strangely.
He was really right.
The Logan family really wanted to invite her back.
Why on earth?
Sarah was frightened when he heard that Levi asked his grandfather to pick him up in person, and subconsciously pulled La Levi’s arm.
Doug has always been majestic, how could he come to invite her personally?
By doing this, Levi was irritating him!
“Okay, if Doug doesn’t come in person, forget it! Hang up!”
Levi hung up the phone.
Sarah gave him a push: “Are you crazy? Dare to ask Grandpa to invite me? I want me to say we go back by ourselves. Listen to the tone, it seems that there is something very important.”
“Don’t, just wait. Three, two, one… Jingling…”
Sure enough, when Levi finished the countdown, his cell phone rang.
Mike’s helpless voice came: “Father agreed to pick you up, tell me the address!”
“The Berman Hotel in University Town!”
“Where’s the room number?”
Levi smiled: “No need to know the room number, Doug is here, we will go down.”
Levi came here to prevent Doug from not coming.
“Huh? Grandpa is really coming?”
Sarah had been living in the shadow of Doug since he was a child, and at this time he was trembling with fright.
“What are you nervous about? He is here to invite you back!”
Levi smiled.
Sarah was so frightened that he forgot Levi’s predictions before—Doug would come and invite you back.
About half an hour later, a Mercedes-Benz stopped downstairs in the hotel.
Doug appeared in sight.
“Okay, let’s go down.”
Sarah’s body was trembling all the time, holding onto Levi’s arm.
When Doug saw Sarah, he subconsciously yelled: “Sarah you…oh, get in the car! Grandpa has something important to discuss with you! Get in the car!”

Sarah was dumbfounded when he saw the amiable grandfather.
When did Grandpa smile at her?
In the car.
Don’t mention how well Doug dyed plums.
“Sarah, let me talk about the business. Didn’t you always start the development of the West City Ecological Park before? Now the opportunity is here. Director Boyd of the Urban Construction Bureau calls you to submit the plan and elaborate on the planning plan.”
“You must come on! Grandpa believes you can win!”
In this way, the confused Sarah was sent to the office building in charge of the project.
The time is more than seven to fifty.
Finally, Levi and Sarah came to the office.
As soon as Director Boyd Yong saw Sarah, he got up and came to the front to greet him: “Miss Logan is here? Sit down! Do Miss Logan and this gentleman have tea or coffee?”
“I have tea and give her coffee.”
Levi sat down generously.
Sarah was dumbfounded.
This is Director Boyd of the Municipal Management Office of the Urban Construction Bureau!
Don’t say it’s yourself, Charlie from the Garrison family bowed his head and bowed his waist when he saw it.
He is so passionate about himself?
That attitude is like almost kneeling down.
“Have you heard, go and make arrangements.”
Boyd Yong said to the secretary.
“Come on, Miss Logan, please sit down!”
Boyd Yong said respectfully to Sarah.
“Sit down.”
Seeing Sarah stunned, Levi pulled her to her side and sat down.
Soon tea and coffee will come.
Sarah was shaking with coffee in both hands.
Levi was sitting with Erlang’s legs upright.
Boyd Yong stood in front like a waiter, respectful.
He didn’t even dare to look at Levi.
This is the one in the legend!
After Sarah tried to calm his emotions, stood up and handed out the plan: “Boyd…Hello Chief Boyd, I am Sarah, this is my plan! Please have a look!”
Boyd Yong smiled: “Ms. Logan’s ability is obvious to all, so we don’t need to read the plan, we can rest assured.”
“Ahem…”
When Boyd Yong came into contact with Levi’s terrifying eyes, he immediately took over the plan and worked with several project leaders.
Sarah explained…
About half an hour later, Boyd Yong stood up and said with a smile: “We did not misunderstand Miss Logan! It is perfect! We evaluated the plan with 95 points! We have revised some details, and it is now perfect.”
Levi smiled: “That is to say, did you choose us?”
Boyd Yong nodded and said: “A total of 33 companies’ bids were received in the primary election. At present, Miss Logan has the highest score! And we have inspected the capabilities of Huating Company and Logan Group before, and we are basically competent! Now we are going. It’s a process, and you can sign a contract three days later.”
Where Sarah can’t understand, this is her default!
Levi got up, took Sarah away, and said by the way, “Thank you…”
“Ah? I dare not dare! It should be done!”
When Boyd Yong heard Levi say thank you, he almost knelt in fright.
Even when he came outside, Sarah was dreamy.
A dozen people from Doug immediately squeezed their heads and surrounded them: “Sarah, how is it?”
“Grandpa has passed the primary election, and my score is the highest, 95 points! Director Boyd wants me to come here to sign the contract in three days. I will be responsible for the development of this project. But we are still going through the process. Keep it secret!”

Sarah originally wanted to say that she was developing this project, but seeing Doug, she subconsciously changed her tone.

“Okay, okay! Sarah, you are really grandpa’s pride! You are the hero of the Logan family!”
Doug said excitedly.
Others are also extremely excited.
After all, this is a one-billion-dollar project!
Sarah felt a little dreamy.
Since Sarah’s record, Doug has only praised her twice.
The first time was to marry Levi, a newcomer in the mall six years ago.
The praise this time made her feel very untrue.
Doug was still a little worried and asked, “Sarah has assigned this project to us now? As long as the contract is signed in three days, are you sure?”
Sarah nodded: “Grandpa, I’m sure!”
“Okay, I’m relieved!”
Doug breathed a sigh of relief.
Later, Levi and Sarah dyed back home.
A lot of people from Doug also returned home.
Mike smiled: “Dad, I didn’t expect it! I really won it! I asked my friend to ask the secretary of Director Boyd of the Urban Construction Bureau, it really is!”
Doug’s face was red: “Well, it’s a happy event for my Logan family.”

Earl hesitated for a long time, but still said: “Grandpa, you really want to give the project development full power to Sarah? I am afraid that Levi will have wolf ambitions. By then, this project will have nothing to do with us.”

Doug smiled and said, “Loose! I thought about it long ago! Didn’t you listen to what I just asked? Now the project has been determined to be us, and only need to sign in three days. At this time, the value of Sarah has been used up, and more Besides, can her small Huating company develop a billion-dollar project?”

“So, you go to sign the contract in three days! I only give Sarah a nominal position, and I don’t actually participate in project development.”
“Hahaha, grandpa, your trick is really good!”
Earl smiled sinisterly.

Chapter 12​

arrive home.
Dale and Edith looked at Levi incredulously: “I really made you guessed right. My father really came to invite the son to dye it.”
“Dad, you lost this bet.”
Levi smiled.
“But how could this project fall to us? There are too many companies than Logan Jiaqiang? Why can’t it fall to the Logan family?”
Dale looked puzzled.
It’s not just him, Sarah is most puzzled.
“Yes, why do I have to designate me to sign?”
Sarah blinked, waiting for Levi to explain.
Because she always felt that Levi was behind to push everything, and he would realize what he said.
Levi smiled: “Sarah, have you forgotten? We attended the banquet that night, what did Major General Wesley say at the end?”

Dale immediately said: “I understand! Major General Wesley meant! The big man really is a promise! Otherwise, think about it, who can order Chief Boyd?”
Sarah smiled awkwardly: “I thought Major General Wesley just said casually.”
“What the big guys say must be realized!”
Levi smiled.
“As long as I take over this project, my family will improve a lot. Arran, you cook a table of dishes, I want to celebrate.”
Dale smiled.
Maybe it’s because of a good mood.
Levi was also pleasing to the eyes of the couple.
Sarah and Levi said, “Don’t worry about finding a job, just follow me.”
“Well, well, I will help you well.”
It was three days later in a blink of an eye.
Sarah put on a small suit, and even Levi also wore a formal suit.
The two are going to sign a contract.
“For King’s Landing, let me tell Grandpa, after all, they are very concerned about this matter.”
Sarah asked Levi.
“I don’t think it is necessary. This matter has nothing to do with them.”
Levi approached.
“I’ll still fight one.”
Sarah dialed Doug’s phone.
“Sarah, what’s the matter?”
“Grandpa, I’m going to sign the contract now, let me tell you.”
“Oh, oh, this matter, your sister and brother-in-law have already gone, so you don’t need to go anymore. Don’t worry, they signed on your behalf! Go to Huating to work! Don’t worry about this matter, don’t worry. Go to work.”
Soon Doug hung up the phone impatiently, Sarah was dumbfounded, and his phone almost dropped.
“what’s happenin?”
“Grandpa said that this matter has nothing to do with me, someone has already signed on my behalf!”
Sarah was crying.
After knowing the matter, Levi was very angry!
It turned out that the Logan family was as shameless as the Garrison family!
“Don’t worry, this belongs to you, no one can take it away!”
Levi’s voice was low.
Levi turned around and edited a text message and sent it directly to the director of the Urban Construction Bureau!
At the moment, the bidding scene.
Dozens of companies are sitting together, waiting for the announcement of the results.
It was Wang Chengan, deputy director of the Urban Construction Bureau, who finally announced the result.
“I declare that the Chengxi Ecological Park project is developed by Huating Company under the Logan Group!”
After Wang Chengan’s results were announced, the audience was in an uproar.
Everyone can’t understand that Huating will win.
As for the representatives of Huating, Earl, Katie and others stood up and accepted the congratulations from the people around them.
“Next, please come to the backstage to sign the contract agreement with the representative of Huating Company!”
The person who is ultimately responsible for signing the agreement is Boyd Yong and Boyd Director.
The deputy director just came to announce the result.
“Huh? Where’s Miss Sarah?”
Boyd Yong looked up and saw several people, with a look of disgust in his eyes.
“Hello, Director Boyd, Sarah is busy with other things. Let us sign on her behalf.”
Earl said with a smile.
Katie echoed: “Director Boyd, let alone the announcement of the bidding results, we are all set to become us, isn’t it the same who will sign?”
Boyd Yong sneered: “That’s not the same. For example, let me ask you to sign the contract on behalf of Ms. Sarah. Are you going to sign her name or someone else’s name?”
“I…”
Katie hesitated.
They certainly don’t plan to sign Sarah’s name.
Wouldn’t it become plum dyed?
They are going to sign Doug’s name.
Nick said: “By the way, Director Boyd may not understand. Although our Logan Group is divided into many companies, the chairman is Mr. Doug, who has absolute control of all companies. This time the contract is signed by Mr. Doug’s name. However, this is also agreed by Sarah.”
Boyd Yong shook his head: “That won’t work! We designated Sarah, and I don’t know who Doug is. But since you said that Ms. Sarah agreed, then I’ll call and ask. As long as she agrees, I agree with me too .”
Seeing Boyd Yong about to make a call, the three Earl panicked immediately.
Where did Sarah agree, they didn’t even ask.
After answering the call, Boyd Yong asked directly: “Ms. Sarah, did you agree that someone else will sign the contract on your behalf and you want to sign Mr. Doug’s name?”
Upon hearing Boyd Yong’s question, Sarah immediately understood what was going on.
If I agree, from now on, this project has nothing to do with me.
But if you want to say no, it is estimated that Grandpa will hate himself to death.
This is to ask her to choose one in front of her interests and grandpa.
“I… I am the same…”
Sarah hesitated for a long time, but still wanted to agree, but Levi seized the phone.
“I didn’t agree! They didn’t even make a phone call! What’s the matter? It’s a big deal. I don’t want this project, and I said who I want to do.”
Levi was puzzled.
After hanging up.
Chief Boyd’s face turned black.
Staring at Earl firmly.
Several people who were aware of the problem lowered their heads and dared not look at Director Boyd.
“I told you that this project must be completed by Miss Sarah from beginning to end! No one else can replace it! If you do this, I will only have to substitute! There are many people who can do this project. Up.”
“Tell you, if you want this project, immediately find Miss Sarah to sign the contract! Otherwise, we will treat you as giving up!”
After listening to Director Boyd’s words, the three of them fled like wind.
“What? Is it necessary to have plum dye? I thought anyone could sign the contract!”
Doug was dumbfounded when he knew the matter.
Mike was surprised: “What will Dad do now? Is it true that Sarah will take over this project?”
“There is no way, but even if Sarah takes over, most of the benefits are in our hands. Sarah is still very obedient to me, and just give them a little sweetness. After all, she is a little Hua The Ting Company can’t afford this project, and we still need our help at that time!”
Doug said.
“But Grandpa’s current problem is how to get Sarah to sign. This is the second time this has happened.”
Someone asked.
Doug sneered: “Hmph, I will pick her up personally, can she not go? Give her a call first!”
After the call got through, Levi answered, “Ah? You don’t use it anymore, we are busy.”
After speaking, Levi hung up directly.

Chapter 13​

Everyone in the Logan family was dumbfounded.
Sarah might agree.
But there is Levi next to him.
It’s always bad.
“What can we do? Maybe Levi disappeared with Sarah again. If we can’t find it in the afternoon, Director Boyd will think we have voluntarily abstained.”
Earl was a little worried.
“Hmph, she is threatening me! I want to negotiate terms with me!”
Doug said angrily.
After Doug dialed the phone, he said angrily: “What do you mean, Levi? Don’t you want this project anymore?”
Levi sneered and said, “Yes, it has nothing to do with us! Don’t you just want to make a mistake? We don’t want this project at all!”
Hearing this, Doug immediately softened his tone: “Levi, grandpa has no other meaning, you can bring dye to sign the contract! In the future, Sarah will develop this project with full authority, which is also what Director Boyd meant.”
“I don’t worry, I’m afraid that Sarah will be emptied at any time. Hey.”
“Levi, can you talk about the conditions? How can you let Sarah sign it?”
Although Doug was so angry, he couldn’t help it.
“Conditions! Article 1: This project is fully developed by Huating Company, and other Logan Group companies are not allowed to directly participate. Article 2: Huating Company separates from Logan Group and becomes an independently operated company. However, sub Ran promised that some of the projects developed will be done by you. If you have money, everyone can earn it together. As long as you agree to the above two items, I will immediately bring dye to sign the contract!”
After Levi finished speaking, Doug was going to explode.
Levi meant that Sarah should be completely separated from the Logan family. This project has nothing to do with the Logan family in the future.
The Logan family wanted to get a share of the pie, relying on Sarah’s charity.
However, at the point of view of the bones, we still have to sign the contract first.
He must eat this piece of meat.
“Okay, I promise!”
Doug took a deep breath.
“It’s not enough to promise, you have to do the formalities immediately!”
Levi smiled.
“you…”
Doug wanted to cramp Levi’s skin.
He doesn’t give people any delay.
“Okay, I’ll let someone do it!”

In just three hours, Doug completed all the formalities.
Huating Company was completely separated from the Logan Group and became Sarah’s company with full authority.
“Well, good, let’s sign now!”
Levi brought Sarah to the bidding site and successfully signed the contract with Director Boyd.
Sarah has always been in a dream, and he has developed a large project of more than one billion by himself?
From bankruptcy to taking on such a big project.
Sarah didn’t dare to think about it.
Sign the contract.
A large number of people in Doug were mixed with happiness and sorrow.
“Levi is too cruel, isn’t it? Almost cut all our roads!”
Mike said.
“Why? She Sarah can eat this project alone? If it weren’t for the background of our Logan family, what would she use to sign the contract?”
“Yes, she is alone, we are not convinced!”
Nick and Katie were all imbalanced.
Alfred smiled: “Don’t worry, we can still eat this project! Even if Huating Company is separated, Dad still has 30 shares in it, not to mention that this billion-dollar project can be developed casually? Every bit of financial resources is indispensable, how is it possible for a small Huating?”
Nick also immediately smiled: “Yes, Huating Company is almost in bankruptcy now, and still owes grandfather money? To develop the project, where did they get the funds and don’t have any money?”
“Levi is a useless person, don’t think about it, and Sarah doesn’t have any connections. You can’t ask us to invest at that time?”
“Hahaha…”
Mike smirked and said, “Dad, I think we have to put a little pressure on them! Let’s get back 2.8 million first!”
Doug laughed: “Second, your mind is the worst, but this method will work! Nick, you will ask for money soon!”

Dale and Edith have received the news.
The two were very excited.
Specially prepared the food and waited for the two of Levi.
Although he signed a big contract, Sarah was unhappy.
“Mom and dad, this completely offends Grandpa! Grandpa and they probably hate us to death!”
Plum dyed.
Dale said, “Regardless of them! Our status in the family has always been the lowest. Your grandfather never looked at us directly! This time we must do a good job and ask your grandfather to see!”
“Yes, I have to work hard!”
Dale said to Levi: “Levi, although you didn’t have any credit for this incident, our family’s luck seems to have improved after you come back. Come on, let’s have a drink!”
Just as Dale brought out the good wine, Nick came.
“The third uncle was sent by my grandfather! This is an IOU, please repay the 2.8 million owed third uncle.”
After Nick expressed his intention.
“boom!”
The three of Dale felt like they had suffered a thunderbolt from the blue sky.
Nick smiled: “Grandpa said, he wants to make an appointment with a foreign expert, and now he has no money, so he can only let you repay it. The situation is a bit urgent, and he must pay it back within three days! Otherwise, grandpa’s illness will get worse serious!”
Nick left, but poured a basin of cold water on Sarah and them.
The three of Sarah are the same as the eggplant that Frost beats.
Levi asked, “What’s wrong?”
Sarah bit his lip and said: “There is no money, the company still has no money at home! The company has just started operating, and there is not even 500,000 in the account. As for the family, let alone the younger brother’s tuition. That’s amazing.”
Sarah also has a younger brother studying abroad. He emptied all the money at home when he needed money.
Dale sighed: “I knew that Dad couldn’t just let it go! I knew that this time he would kill us until we paid the money back!”
Sarah’s dyed face is ashamed: “It’s not just a question of paying back money, but project development also requires funds. We don’t even have the initial funds to start the project! It is necessary to pull investment, but it is also difficult. At that time, the project may be shelved and the other party will terminate the contract. of!”
“Isn’t it? We have been warned at the bank now that we can’t borrow a penny anymore.”
Dale was almost crying.
After all, the biggest problem facing the Logan family now is money!
As long as you have money, you can solve everything!
A penny stumps the hero.
What’s more, it’s not a matter of penny now.
Dale continued: “I guessed it. Your grandpa’s routine finally forced us to borrow money to find them for investment, and in the end we actually gave them the project.”
Sarah said helplessly: “It’s really impossible. Let’s give up and let it go to Grandpa. Huating Company is now in our hands. Let’s take it step by step!”
Levi said, “Why are you giving up? I will solve the problem of money! 2.8 million is not a problem!”

Chapter 14​

Everyone looked at Levi suspiciously: “What? You solve the money problem? You just came out of prison, are you rich?”
“I…I will figure out a solution.”
Levi has a card on him, and he doesn’t know how much money he has.
“Don’t force it, don’t do anything out of the ordinary! It really doesn’t work, we just let it go.”
Sarah looked at Levi worriedly.
I’m afraid he will do some extreme things.
“Don’t worry, leave this to me to solve.”
Levi held her hand.
The next day.
Levi went out alone.
Just walked to the intersection, a Maybach parked next to it.
Major Wesley got off the car and greeted Levi in the car.
“How is the Garrison family recently? Is anyone coming to apologize?”
Levi asked.
Major General Wesley shook his head: “No one in General Garrison’s family is repenting.”
A touch of coldness flashed in Levi’s eyes: “You have to put a little pressure.”
After arriving at the bank, Levi withdrew 5 million cash in one go.
This frightened the bank staff.
Especially the man standing next to Levi, wearing a military uniform, carrying a star on his shoulder.
That’s a major general!
Liu Hongyi, general manager of Case Bank’s head office, personally came to serve.
In the end, he and Shane Huamo, a tall woman with a nice face, helped carry the money out of the VIP channel.
Shane Huamo couldn’t help but glanced at Levi more, feeling a bit familiar.
“This person’s identity is so scary, even our president almost ran over.”
After sending the two away, Liu Hongyi took a deep breath.
Shane Huamo asked in confusion, “What’s the identity of Manager Liu? Isn’t the man in the military uniform next to him a very big official?”
Liu Hongyi whispered: “That’s a real major general! Let the major general be his entourage, think about it…”
“hiss!”
Shane Huamo took a breath.
“So don’t mention everything today, it’s confidential all the way.”
Shane Huamo nodded: “I understand this!”
“No matter who asks, just say that it was borrowed. You can make another bill or something.”
“understand!”

In the evening, when Levi returned home with five boxes of money, the three of Dale were dumbfounded.
They counted it three times, and they were sure it was five million.
“Where did you… get so much money? Isn’t it a loan shark?”
Sarah was terrified.
“What loan shark! You don’t need to worry about it! Anyway, I can find money, so I can solve the urgent need.”
Levi approached.
“Yes, solve the problem first!”
Dale also said.
Sarah asked suspiciously, “But 2.8 million is enough! What are you doing with 5 million?”
“At that time you will know.”

Upon hearing the news that he had to pay back the money, Mike came to collect the money himself.
“The third man moved quickly this time. You smashed the pot and sold iron to make up 2.8 million? It’s really hard for you. I thought it wouldn’t be enough.”
Mike sneered.
Dale glared at him: “You don’t need to worry about the second brother! Anyway, I have 2.8 million, and I can still make it!”
But Mike turned around and sneered: “Who said it was 2.8 million? Don’t you need to count the interest for so many days? Here is the IOU. If the interest is counted, it will be more than five million. You will be charged five. A million will do.”
“What? Five million? When did it become five million? Loan sharks are not so scary!”
Dale and Sarah were dumbfounded.
Edith even said: “When my father agreed, he lent it to us unconditionally! How could there be interest?”
“Brother and sister, you are so naive! Father borrowed money to help you, but everyone is in business. Don’t get the family relationship here. If you don’t read the IOU carefully, what can I do?”
Sarah and Dale took the IOU and settled, and they did have interest.
They finally knew why Levi had taken five million.
However, this IOU has obviously been revised.
Chill!
Grandpa treats himself like this?
I’m not as good as an outsider!
Sarah’s tears fell straight down.
Dale was also sad.
That’s his biological father.
Using such a despicable method to calculate yourself!
“Why? Don’t admit it? It’s okay if you don’t admit it! I’ll sue you!”
Mike sneered.
“Admit! Why don’t you admit it! Isn’t it five million? Take it!”
At this time, Levi put five boxes of money in front of Mike.
After checking by several people, Mike was stunned.
The money is real, and the amount is not bad.
Exactly five million.
Levi filmed the video, recording the scene of paying back the money and tearing up the IOU.
“Where did you get five million?”
Mike must doubt life.
“You don’t need to worry about it, hurry up!”
Levi blasted all these people out.
Logan family ancestral house.
Everyone looked at the five million on the table, all dumbfounded.
“Why did this money come from? Is it possible that the Sarah family went bankrupt and made up 5 million in order to prevent us from touching the one-billion-dollar project?”
Everyone was very surprised.
At this time Mike flew over.
“Dad, I checked. Levi borrowed the five million dollars! He seems to have some invisible real estate that he can use as a mortgage.”
Alfred said.
Doug asked seriously: “Is this matter sure?”
“OK! The person in charge of this business is Ms. Shane Huamo, the senior director of the Case York Bank’s head office. I contacted her through the relationship, and she personally admitted that it was borrowed by a person named Levi. I spent 100,000 to get it. A running bill description!”
After Doug received the receipt, he confirmed that it was correct.
“Haha, borrowed money? How can I pay him back?”
“The biggest problem is how to develop this project? In the end, we have to come to us!”

Solve such a big thing.
Sarah felt untrue.
They had just received news from the Logan family that it turned out that all this was money borrowed by Levi.
Sarah was very moved.
Thinking about paying back the money.
“We should get the investment as soon as possible and start the project!”
“But this is a big problem. If you want to develop this project, you need a lot of investment.”
According to Sarah’s budget, 30 million was needed for the initial start-up capital, and at least 70 million would be needed in the future.
Dale also said that it was too difficult.
“Do you have any ideas?”
Sarah looked at Levi and asked.
Levi smiled: “Let’s go find a big company? Try one by one! This project is a piece of fat, and there must be companies willing!”
Sarah nodded: “I know this, but I’m afraid that some companies have agreed, but they want too much profit! They will definitely have overlord clauses!”
“Try it? Maybe there are people who are taking advantage of direct investment?”
Levi smiled brightly.
“How can it be?”
Sarah was deeply suspicious.

Chapter 15​

Regarding the investment, it was actually what Levi said.
Sarah suddenly said: “By the way, don’t worry, I will pay the five million. I hope to get the investment as soon as possible.”
“No need to pay back, why are you still talking about this?”
Levi smiled.
“But you also have to pay it back. Since then, what do you want to pay back? You don’t have any money in your hands.”
Sarah said so, and Levi nodded.
“When I make money from this project, I am going to buy a house. It is not appropriate for us to live with my parents.”
Sarah plans to buy a house.
Levi couldn’t help asking what he thought of, “Remember our wedding room?”
“Remember, that is the villa you designed by yourself, it’s perfect to describe it! What a pity…”
Sarah sighed.
Levi smiled: “Sarah, I am going to return the villa.”
“The villa in Levi now belongs to the Garrison family. Don’t do stupid things, you can’t beat them.”
Sarah persuaded.
“Do not worry.”
Despite this guarantee, he had to return everything the Garrison family took.
The next day, Sarah was busy looking for investment.
Levi didn’t accompany her, first let Sarah run into a wall, and then he arranged the investment.
Dale and his wife looked at Levi who was smoking on the sofa, their brows furrowed and their faces were unhappy.
“You pinched the cigarette! Stand up, I have something to tell you!”
Dale stared at Levi with a cold face.
Levi pinched out the cigarette butt and followed.
“Dad, just say what you have!”
Dale’s brows twisted into a Sichuan word: “Are you still unaware of your current situation?”
Levi smiled: “It’s pretty good. The project is won. As long as we get the investment, Sarah will have a great future with us.”
“Yes, because Sarah has a promising future, you are in danger.”
“what?”
Hearing Dale’s words like this, Levi looked puzzled.
“You also understand that as long as this project is completed, Sarah’s worth will become several hundred million, and she will definitely have a place in Case York in the future. By then, do you think you are worthy of her? I am not questioning your ability. It’s just that you have to understand that you just came out of prison, and it’s no longer than six years ago. Starting a business is too difficult. The gap between you and Sarah will only get bigger and bigger.”
Dale said seriously.
Edith also said: “Yeah, you have nothing to do all day! You don’t even have a decent job, how can you be worthy of my daughter?”
“Yes! If you still Sarah husband in the future, how shame Sarah will be?”
“We will find an appropriate opportunity to discuss with Sarah and ask you to divorce! This will be good for you and Sarah! You should be mentally prepared!”
Dale sighed.
Levi smiled: “Parents, are you crossing the river to demolish the bridge?”
“What do you mean? Crossing the river to demolish the bridge? You really think you took this project down? You mixed it a little bit, but the project can be taken down because of Sarah’s ability?”
“Yes, to put it bluntly, this matter has nothing to do with you!”
In this regard, Levi could only smile.
“Don’t worry, I will make Sarah the happiest woman in the world!”
Levi smiled.
Edith glared at him: “What are you doing to make your son happy? You don’t even have a house! If you say that your big villa was in the past, I can believe it, now? You are a pauper with nothing! My house! Are you ashamed?”
“You leave for a few days, I don’t want to see you for the time being.”
“Yes, Sarah has been busy recently, and she is easily distracted when you are around.”
Dale even let Levi leave.
After being kicked out, Levi was not angry.
This is dyed by him owing plums.
Downstairs, a Rolls-Royce Phantom drove up.
Major General Wesley got off the car: “Please, General!”
Levi got into the car.
Edith, who was leaning over the window, said suddenly: “Dale, come and see, it seems that Levi is in a luxury car.”
Dale leaned over immediately and saw a Rolls-Royce driving downstairs from his home.
“This is a Rolls-Royce Phantom! The owner is definitely a big man! How could Levi get in this kind of car?”
Dale immediately said.
Edith also relieved: “I just saw a figure from the back, and felt a little like it. It seems that I was worrying too much. If he can afford to drive a Rolls Royce, can I live in a small room of 100 square meters? “
Dale snorted coldly, “Do you still count on this soft rice?”
“Yes, I expect him to starve to death.”
In the car.
Wesley asked, “General, where are we going now?”
“Go to the Royal Palace Villa District!”
His villa must come back!
“General, it is clear that the person living in your villa is Moran Hongfei! The current general manager of Tianyu Media, a subsidiary of Garrison’s International!”
“He is Garrison Yaoyang’s confidant now! After betraying you, he immediately joined Garrison Yaoyang’s command.”
Garrison Yaoyang is the son of Levi’s third uncle, Edmund, and a full-fledged boy. At the banquet that day, he said he wanted to marry Sarah.
Coveted plum dye for a long time.
When the name Moran Hongfei was mentioned, Levi’s eyes were cold.
Used to be his confidant, right arm and right arm.
Levi single-handedly promoted him, if it weren’t for Levi, he would have committed fraud and went to jail.
Clearly remember that after his accident,
Moran Hongfei immediately became Garrison’s dog-legged, and immediately contacted the media reporters to discredit Levi.
It even forged many evidences of Levi’s commercial crimes and successfully sent Levi to prison…
Thinking of Moran Hongfei’s respectful appearance in front of him, Levi felt ridiculous.
Soon came to the royal palace villa area.
Standing in front of the single-family villa he designed by himself, Levi’s eyes burst into anger.
Dare to live in his wedding room?
dead!
The housekeeper found the two Levi and asked, “What are you doing? Who are you looking for?”
Levi smiled: “I’ll take a look at my home!”
“What? Your home? Are you okay with your brain?”
“I’m telling you, the owner of this villa is the head of Tianyu Media Moran Hongfei!”
The butler sneered.
Levi’s lips deepened and smiled: “Then Moran Hongfei told you who the person in the previous villa was?”
“I care who he is? I only recognize President Moran!”
At this moment, a Porsche Pamela pulled in.
The housekeeper promptly opened the door.
Moran Hongfei in a suit and leather shoes walked down, and a little secretary in professional attire next to him hurriedly supported him. The little secretary has a fiery figure, especially her long legs wrapped in black silk, which is extremely attractive.
The secretary and Moran Hongfei went home and knew what they were doing without even thinking about it.
“Who are these two people?”
When Moran Hongfei saw two people standing at the door of the villa, he asked with an unhappy expression.
Levi slowly turned his head, and when Moran Hongfei saw it, he was shocked.
He happened to be away on a business trip when the Garrison family went on a banquet, so he had never seen Levi.
Now seeing Levi, his heart trembled.
Unlike the others in the Garrison family, Moran Hongfei had a fear and awe of Levi.
Especially for doing something to be sorry for him, now seeing Levi, Moran Hongfei dare not look at each other.
“Mr. Moran has a good time?”
Levi asked with a smile.
Moran Hongfei asked tremblingly: “You are here…what are you here for?”
“Come and have a look at my house!”
Levi looked at the villa.
Moran Hongfei bit his head and looked at Levi and said, “Now this villa has nothing to do with you, you leave now!”
Levi had a smile at the corner of his mouth: “What if I don’t leave?”
Moran Hongfei’s little secretary Boyd Qingyue glared at Levi: “What are you? You dare to be wild here? Get out! Otherwise, I will inform Garrison Yaoyang, President Garrison, that you will be maimed again!”
The little secretary mentioned Van, Moran Hongfei had the backbone, and sneered: “Levi Linnian used to be my boss. I won’t make you embarrassed. You leave now!”
“What are you? You dare to embarrass me?”
Levi sneered.
Boyd Qingyue sneered: “Levi, you don’t take a piss and take pictures of yourself, what are you? Dare to talk to Mr. Moran like this, and quickly get down on your knees and crawl out!”
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900
Chapter 16

“Palm!”
Levi whispered.
The Wesley behind him stepped forward and slapped Boyd Qingyue’s face with a slap.
Immediately, Boyd Qingyue was drawn seven or eight meters away.

His cheeks were ripped apart, and several teeth flew out, Boyd Qingyue let out a scream like a pig.
Moran Hongfei was frightened silly.
“You… don’t mess around? I called the security guard…”
Moran Hongfei shivered with fright.
“Snapped!”
Wesley slapped Moran Hongfei’s face, blood splattered, and almost killed Moran Hongfei’s life.
“Don’t kill me…Don’t kill me…”
Although Moran Hongfei is also a business tycoon, once he encounters such a fight, he is a waste!
“Moran Hongfei, I will give you one night to move out here. I will come to collect it at 8 o’clock tomorrow morning, otherwise I will bear the consequences.”
“My villa does not tolerate any offal pollution!”
Levi said coldly and ruthlessly.
The villa had been inhabited by Moran Hongfei’s gang for six years, even if Levi took it back, it would not be possible to live in it.
He is addicted to cleanliness.
“what?”
Moran Hongfei thought he had heard it wrong.
This criminal who just came out of prison still wants to go back to the villa?
How can it be?
After speaking, Levi left here.
Moran Hongfei didn’t care about going home, and took the little secretary directly to Garrison Yaoyang.
At the moment, Garrison Yaoyang was in the clubhouse, with a beautiful woman in his arms on each side, happily forgetting about it.

“Mr. Garrison is not good! The big thing is not good!”

After Moran Hongfei rushed in, he told Garrison Yaoyang the matter.
“Mr. Garrison, you have to call the shots for us, look at how we were beaten.”
Seeing Moran Hongfei and Boyd Qingyue being beaten like a pig, Garrison Yaoyang immediately became angry.
“It’s the opposite? What kind of dog is Levi? Anyone who dares to move me?”

Garrison Yaoyang smashed a bottle of beer to the ground.

“You are also useless, even a disabled Levi can’t handle it?”
Garrison Yaoyang glared at Moran Hongfei fiercely.
Moran Hongfei looked aggrieved: “No, Mr. Garrison, there is a big man beside him, who is very powerful. It also means that if the day does not hand over the villa, he will not only kill me, but also you.”
“Very well, isn’t it Levi? Tomorrow morning I will personally take someone to you, I want to see how he moves me?”
Garrison Yaoyang sneered.
Moran Hongfei reminded: “Mr. Garrison, you’d better bring more people. I’m afraid Levi will bring a lot of people.”
A bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in Garrison Yaoyang’s eyes, and he sneered: “Can I take the third Lord?”

“That’s absolutely okay! Third Lord is frightening on the road! Then I can rest assured!”

Moran Hongfei seemed to have taken a reassurance pill.
San Garrison was the overlord on the the city Road, and his few hundred brothers were all ruthless Lords.
San Garrison didn’t know how much blood he had on his hands.
Over the years, San Garrison has helped Garrison Yaoyang a lot.
When those shopping malls were uncertain, San Garrison sent a few younger brothers to carry knives over, and those people were scared to pee their pants.
The other side.
After Sarah, who had been busy all day, returned home, he found that Levi was not at home.
“Where did Mom and Dad go?”
“I don’t know, should I go out to find a job?”
Dale said without raising his head.
“Shall I call and ask?”
Dale stopped Sarah: “From now on, Sarah, you have to focus on work, and Levi’s side, you can play it down a bit and don’t affect you. We will also let him come home less.
Sarah looked at his father incredulously, and asked, “What does Dad mean?”
“Daughter, your status will be different in the future, but you have to become a big man, and you can’t let Levi have an impact on your reputation.”
Edith also said.
Sarah sneered: “Parents, we have to talk about conscience, so I can win the project, I think it was Levi that did it! If he hadn’t gotten the banquet invitation, we wouldn’t have this chance.”
“This is true, he did play a role, but in the end, it was you who was named, and it was your ability! It has nothing to do with him, you know?”
Dale said.
“King’s Landing will assist me, his ability is beyond doubt.”
Dale sneered: “Sarah, you mean to let him eat soft food and help you for the rest of his life? In this case, your parents and I disagree! You can continue to be with him, but his reputation and social status must Pretty much same as you!”
“Yes! Otherwise we would not agree!”
Edith also echoed the road.
“I don’t care about you. I’ll go find him!”
Sarah understood that Levi had been driven out.
Finally Sarah called Levi back.
Dale and Edith didn’t wink at Levi.
Levi followed Sarah back to the room.
“Don’t pay too much attention to what your parents say! I believe you here, as long as you give you time, you can definitely do it!”
Sarah said.
Levi asked, “How’s the investment going?”
When it comes to this, Sarah has a sad look: “Hey, don’t mention it. It’s very difficult. I can’t agree on all aspects!”
“Don’t worry, I will accompany you, it will definitely make it!”
Levi comforted.
“Sarah, will you go to a place with me tomorrow?”
Levi asked.
“it is good.”
At eight o’clock in the morning of the second day, Levi appeared here on time.
“Sarah, I will ask for the villa back today. No one else can live in our wedding room!”
Levi said.
Sarah was extremely shocked: “Huh?”
When Moran Hongfei saw Levi, he sneered, “Do you really dare to come?”
“Have you moved away? I want to take back the villa!”
Levi was expressionless.
“Yell, who is this? You want to take back my Garrison Yaoyang’s villa? What a courage!”
Accompanied by a strange sound of yin and yang, Garrison Yaoyang brought a large group of people here.
Enclosed the two of Levi in three circles and three outside circles.
Next to Garrison Yaoyang, there was a middle-aged man wearing a Tang suit with two patina walnuts in his hand, a scar running through his entire face, particularly eye-catching.
This is the famous San Garrison on the Case York Road.
It’s frightening!
After all, this guy didn’t know how many lives he was carrying, and there were so many thugs under his men.
When Moran Hongfei saw that the more than 100 thugs under Sanye had come, his heart was completely relieved.
Sarah was so frightened by the evil gangsters that he quickly leaned on Levi.
Garrison Yaoyang looked at Sarah, with a hint of greed at the corner of his mouth.
He has coveted plum dye for a long time.
He planned to abolish Levi today and slept Sarah in front of him.
“Levi, why are you here?”
Garrison Yaoyang looked at Levi mockingly.
“Take my villa back!”
Levi was expressionless.
“Go back to your villa? What is your villa? This is my villa. I gave him to Moran Hongfei.”
Garrison Yaoyang gave Levi a push: “Last time you made a big man angry, today I have to take revenge together! First interrupt your limbs, and then put her to sleep!”
“Let’s go on King’s Landing, we can’t beat others.”
Sarah was crying.
“Want to leave? It’s too late! Have you asked Sanye’s 100-odd brother?”
Garrison Yaoyang suddenly raised his tone.
“Kakka…”
More than one hundred thugs stepped forward, waving the iron rods and other weapons in their hands, frightening the two Levi.
Faced with this situation, Levi was expressionless and made a call: “Wesley, transfer a regiment from the Case York Military Region! Pay attention to being fully armed!”
Sarah was in a state of fright, and Levi didn’t hear what he said.
Because Levi’s voice was low, everyone else could hear it roughly.
As for Garrison Yaoyang sneered again and again: “Yeah? Called someone? What else is fully armed. Okay, I won’t bother you, I want to see who you can call?”
San Garrison also looked at Levi with interest.
Sarah has been trembling with fright.
About ten minutes later.
The security guards at the front entrance of the Royal Palace Villa area were dumbfounded.
Because military vehicles full of soldiers drove into the villa area, dozens of them.
There are even several vehicles with heavy weapons such as heavy machine guns and mortars.
“This fucking has more than a thousand people, right?”
“My God, is this a fucking group here?”

Chapter 17​

The villa designed by Levi is No. A88.
Now the four villa areas of A88, A87, A89, and B88 are full of soldiers with live ammunition.
Arranged into four phalanxes, they are serious about it, and all the standard weapons in his hand are loaded.
They only waited for an order.
In front of the villa.
Garrison Yaoyang stared at Levi with a sneer on his face: “What? What about the person who shouted? Isn’t it coming?”
Levi snapped his fingers.
next moment.
“Kakka…”
The ground shook suddenly, and the uniform footsteps sounded loudly.
“What’s the matter? What’s wrong?”
San Garrison’s thugs looked around, everyone panicked.
The pace is getting clearer and clearer, and the drums are generally dense, like a thousand horses rushing.
“this is?”
When they saw the four square formations surrounded by soldiers, San Garrison’s thugs were shocked.
Moran Hongfei was stunned.
Garrison Yaoyang was stunned.
San Garrison was stunned.
Everyone was scared silly.
Where have you seen such a battle?
“Kakka…”
The four phalanx soldiers lined up and surrounded everyone.
One by one, cold muzzles were aimed at Garrison Yaoyang and the others.
“Crack…”
What is even more exaggerated is that in the gap, a heavy machine gun is set up, and after adjusting the direction, it is also aimed at Garrison Yaoyang and the others.
They even saw mortars…
“Pattern, patter…”
San Garrison’s thugs threw away their sticks and raised their hands.
Several people were scared to pee.
There was a big smell of urine in the field.
Even San Garrison threw away the walnut in his hand and raised his hand obediently.
San Garrison has been on the road for decades, what scene hasn’t been seen?
The scene of killing more than a dozen people did not blink.
But today’s scene really scared him!
“Puff!”
Moran Hongfei knelt directly on the ground: “I didn’t do anything!”
Garrison Yaoyang looked at the cold muzzle, shaking with fright.
“I… I didn’t do anything, either,”
Garrison Yaoyang never thought that Levi would call and call for a whole group…
Sarah was always in shock, after slowing down, she looked at Levi.
At this moment, she felt that Levi was shining.
He has such a big battle with just one phone call?
At this time, a group of people came out from the frontal square.
The epaulettes of the combat uniform of the leader are decorated with two golden bars and three stars.
Surprisingly a large colonel.
“Shane Xiaohui, head of the Iron and Steel Regiment of the Case York Military Region, was ordered to protect General God of War!”
Shane Xiaohui saluted and glanced at Levi intentionally or unintentionally.
In the other direction, crowded around, a man with a star on his shoulder appeared.
A major general also appeared.
“Major General Wesley, the steel group has all been surrounded! Please give instructions!”
Shane Xiaohui ran all the way to the front of Wesley, and saluteed a military salute.
Major General Wesley took off his gloves and said coldly, “Do you know whose residence is here?”
Garrison Yaoyang was so frightened that his whole body was trembling, and he tremblingly said, “Could it be… Is it General God of War?”
Wesley smiled and said, “Exactly, the villas in this area belong to General God of War.”
“hiss!”
Garrison Yaoyang took a breath.
I was so scared that I almost fainted.
After hearing this title, San Garrison was so frightened that his face was pale without bloodshot eyes.
If you know that this is General God of War’s site, his mother didn’t dare to come here for ten lives.
“What are you going to do with so many people here? Are you going to assassinate General God of War?”
General Wesley’s eyes suddenly fell on Garrison Yaoyang and Sanye.

Chapter 18​

“Puff!”
“Puff!”

The third Lord of Garrison Yaoyang, Moran Hongfei and more than one hundred people all knelt to the ground.
“Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, complete misunderstanding…”
The scene of more than one hundred people lying on the ground and kowtow is extremely spectacular.
Sarah was almost fainted.
Isn’t this a big change before and after?
So many gangsters were so scared?
“Sarah, go to the villa, don’t disturb others.”
Levi said.
Sarah was frightened by this big scene.
She ran into the villa obediently, she didn’t even dare to look at it.
“Dear chiefs, this matter really has nothing to do with me. I was hired by Garrison Yaoyang for money…”
“Yes, yes, we don’t know!”

The third Lord and the number one hundred people quickly put all the guilt away and threw them all to Garrison Yaoyang.
Garrison Yaoyang was frightened and vomited a mouthful of old blood.
“Let them go!”
What made Garrison Yaoyang and the three people hadn’t expected happened, and it turned out that Levi spoke.
The most terrifying thing is that after Levi spoke, Major General Wesley waved his hand: “Get out of the way, you will all be killed when you meet him again later.”
This does not mean that Levi is…
A terrible fact came to everyone’s mind.
San Garrison and more than a hundred people crawled and left here.
For fear that someone will give a shuttle.
“Garrison… Garrison Shao, I am innocent! It’s all Garrison Yaoyang…”
Moran Hongfei also shirked responsibilities quickly.
Levi smiled suddenly: “How should Wesley treat the traitor?”
“Be punishable!”
Wesley roared.
Moran Hongfei fainted with fright.
But the end of the betrayal is only a dead end.
Moran Hongfei is dead!
Seeing Moran Hongfei’s end, Garrison Yaoyang immediately begged for mercy: “Brother Levi, we don’t know who you are now. You can spare me for the sake of a family? As long as you go back, the family will definitely be very happy! “
At this time Garrison Yaoyang actually played the emotional card.
Levi was happy: “Once I was interrupted by you and threw my limbs on the street like a dog. Have you ever thought that we are a family?”
“Brother, this is a misunderstanding, absolutely a misunderstanding!”
Garrison Yaoyang was about to cry.
“I heard you have to sleep with my wife?”
Levi approached Garrison Yaoyang step by step.
Garrison Yaoyang was so scared that he couldn’t stand still. He stammered: “Brother, that’s a joke, a joke…”
“You deserve to be kidding too?”
Levi hit Garrison Yaoyang with a punch.
With one punch, Garrison Yaoyang fainted.
“Give it to the Garrison family! Just say that this is the first gift Levi gave!”
Levi was expressionless.
“Understood, General!”
Wesley Road.
“Well, I remember you, Colonel Shane Xiaohui.”
Levi glanced at Shane Xiaohui.
“Salute to the general!”
Shane Xiaohui let out a long roar, and all the soldiers of the Iron and Steel Group approached Levi to salute.
Levi returned a standard military salute!
When Levi entered the villa, he saw Sarah sitting on the sofa shivering.
The scene of a thousand people gathering today really scared her.
So that Sarah didn’t dare to take a look at the situation outside.
“Sarah, don’t worry, it’s okay, everything is resolved. This villa will be ours from now on.”
Levi hugged Sarah.
Sarah raised his head and asked uncertainly: “Really?”
“Yes! Otherwise, let these gangsters live in, we are determined not to live, I plan to overthrow and rebuild!”
Levi approached.
Sarah, who had been slowed down, looked at Levi earnestly and asked: “I ask you a question, you must answer me truthfully!”
“Okay, you can ask.”
Sarah bit his lip and asked, “Do you have anything to do with General God of War, or Major General Wesley? Please answer me seriously!”

Chapter 19​

Levi nodded: “It’s related, because I am General God of War, I said at the family banquet.”
Upon hearing this, Sarah immediately turned white and Levi gave Levi a glance: “If you do this again, I will ignore you.”
In her opinion, Levi was bragging like this.
“Well, I have nothing to do with them.”
Levi said helplessly.
“Then why not only did Young Dragon Young come with your call, but also came to a group?”
Sarah asked suspiciously.
“When I came here last night, I stumbled upon Major General Wesley living here, and I concluded that General God of War must be there. Today Garrison Yaoyang called a bunch of people, and I called and told the relevant department that someone was going to attack General God of War. So I came right away. A regiment.”
Levi can only explain this way.
People don’t believe me to tell the truth.
“That’s it! No wonder Major General Wesley said that General God of War lives here. It makes sense to say that.”
After thinking about it, Sarah felt that everything made sense.
“Move back everything you want to move! I can’t live here!”
Levi approached.
“I won’t move. It’s troublesome for my parents to ask when I move home.”
Sarah shook his head.
the city Tianshui Villa.
It is one of the most luxurious villas in Case York.
The Garrison family, which just went public, is located here.
At this time, it was less than nine o’clock.
For people like the Garrison family, it is not yet time to go to work.
So most people are here.
At this time, someone carried Garrison Yaoyang in.
Soon everyone in the Garrison family knew that Garrison Yaoyang was also sent to the nearest hospital.
Charlie, Ramond, Edmund and others all rushed to the hospital.
Charlie asked, “How is Yaoyang?”
“Mr. Garrison, hey, Young Lord Yaoyang has become a vegetative, and I’m afraid he won’t wake up again.”
The doctor after the examination sighed.
“What? A vegetable? My son became a vegetable?”
Edmund looked incredible.
The doctor explained: “Young Lord Yaoyang has been hit hard, which is the main factor leading to becoming a vegetative.”
Charlie asked with a sullen face, “Who sent Yaoyang?”
Ramond whispered: “Dad, they are two face-to-face guys. They left after sending them away, but left a word…”
“What? Say it quickly!”
Charlie released a wave of coercion.
Ramond said immediately: “This is the first gift from Levi!”
“What? A gift from Levi?”
“Then everything is caused by Levi?”
Edmund almost overturned the table: “Levi, I’m going to kill you!!!”
“Tell me where Levi is now, I’ll chop him off!”
Edmund was murderous.
“The third one, wait! Levi is warning us! If you have the first gift, there will be a second and third gift! I didn’t expect that one day I would be warned by Levi! Haha…”
Charlie sneered a few times with his hands on his back.
“Dad, I have asked Van to find out what’s going on. I believe there will be results soon.”
Ramond said.
As soon as the voice fell, Van was already out of breath.
“Grandpa, Dad, and Third Uncle, I have found out. Yaoyang and Levi fought because of the Royal Palace villa. Yaoyang was beaten by Levi.”
Van said lowly.
“What? Can Yaoyang still not be able to clean up a Levi? Didn’t he often mix with the third Lord on the road? Why can’t a Levi solve it, and he was beaten as a vegetable?”
Charlie asked.

Chapter 20​

“It’s strange to be here, and San Garrison took the little one hundred and ten with Yaoyang. But Yaoyang was still beaten. Now San Garrison doesn’t mention this matter, and he advises us not to offend. Levi.”
Van said everything he found.
“What? There is still this situation? Doesn’t it mean that the third Lord is afraid? If you can make the third Lord be afraid, it means that Levi has some strength?
Ramond said.
Charlie nodded: “Yes, according to this, San Garrison was appointed to be afraid of others. What’s the matter? Levi just came out of prison, does he have this strength?”
Levi’s sister-in-law Colleen’s mind turned very fast, and she smiled and said, “Grandpa, I think it’s 80% of Levi’s acquaintances with some Taoists in prison! Although San Garrison is fine, it’s comparable to the real boss That’s far away.
It is very possible that the criminals Levi knew would suppress San Garrison! Didn’t Levi warn me during the listing banquet before?
Let us either apologize and confess within a month, or we can use all our strength and means to wait. He is probably dependent on it! “
After Colleen’s reminder, Charlie immediately said: “It’s not possible! It must be so! Levi met the boss in prison, so he dare to come and yell at us!”
Ramond touched his chin and thought: “It seems that we despised this little beast before. Does this little beast have something now?”
“I don’t care what kind of big people Levi knew, but he beat my son like this, I must take revenge!”
Edmund has been dazzled by hatred.
Van said: “Uncle San, revenge is certain! But we have to figure out the situation, such as who is behind Levi? What does he rely on? Even though we are not afraid, if we suffer less, we will suffer less!”
Charlie nodded: “Yes, Van is right. Levi thinks that he can suppress Sanye and do whatever he wants. Humph, ridiculous. Sanye is not even a F*rt to our Garrison family! I belong to Garrison family. How many people can the strength of Case York be the enemy?
Furthermore, my Garrison family’s contacts are all over the three realms of business, politics, and military, and there are even many friends on the road. Even if Levi is behind the strongest boss on the the city Road, don’t want to touch my Garrison family’s hair! “
“Yes, Levi thought that he could do whatever he wanted with a big man, and I will kill him after I find out!”
The bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in Edmund’s eyes.
Garrison Nanhui, the second child of the Garrison family, couldn’t help but say: “I always feel like something is going to happen. Levi is calm and calm and can calculate every step! He is definitely here this time, so we better be careful.”
Van smiled: “Uncle San, you worry too much. Have you ever heard a word? In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies are useless. With the current strength of my Garrison family, I am not afraid at all!”
“Yes, the third child, you think too much!”
Charlie also said.
But Garrison Nanhui sighed: “It’s better to be careful, I always feel that something is wrong!”
He has a strong premonition, who has always been taciturn.
Levi is not easy!

at night.
Levi and Sarah returned home.
Dale yelled at Levi: “What do you mean? Are you going to kill Sarah! If you don’t want to stay at home, you can get out!”
“What’s wrong with Dad? What’s wrong with King’s Landing?”
Both Sarah and Levi looked dumbfounded.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 21​

“We all know that you took Sarah to the Garrison family to make trouble, and the Garrison family notified that our family would be miserable.”
“Are you okay to provoke the Garrison family? Do you dislike you for living too long?”
Dale and Edith were about to explode with anger.
“Really, if it wasn’t for Sarah’s face, I would have to drive you out and let you live on the streets!”
Dale was gasping for breath.
Sarah also felt that Levi was too risky.
This time I met Major General Wesley by coincidence, what about next time?
Edith glared at Levi fiercely: “Do you dare to provoke the Garrison family without a place to live?”
“Mom actually puts the villa in King’s Landing…”
Sarah was about to explain that the villa was coming back, but was interrupted by Edith: “What kind of villa, you will not follow him out in the future! It’s too dangerous, you can quickly find a way to invest!”
Dale seriously exhorted: “Once the Garrison family gets angry, even the Logan family can’t afford it, let alone us. If you trouble the Garrison family in the future, you should divorce Sarah directly.
The next day.
Sarah and Levi came to buy investment. Before leaving, Edith told: “Sarah, it will be the National Day holiday in a few days. You will pick up your cousin, Qin’er, at that time. We will be busy by then. time.”
“I know mom.”
Levi knows that Edith works in the hospital, and Dale has been doing a little business recently.
Sarah is still the same today, and he is hitting a wall everywhere in investment promotion.

But Levi didn’t intervene, he just secretly wrote down the names of these companies.

For several days, Sarah was unable to attract investment, and the project was repeatedly stranded, leaving only three days before the start-up time stipulated in the contract.
Sarah became anxiously angry.
Dale and Edith were also anxious.
“Sarah, parents, you are not worried, someone will invest in it!”
Levi smiled.
He arranged everything.
“Hmph, shut up! Don’t talk, it’s not your business, of course you don’t worry!”
Dale glared at him.
“Ding Dong…”
The doorbell rang suddenly, and when it was opened, it turned out that Nick came.
“Are all three uncles and three aunts here? Grandpa asked me to inform you-for a family meeting tonight, all of you must be there!”
Nick left after the notice.
Soon after, the four of Levi came to Logan’s ancestral house.
A large courtyard with many small houses in it is definitely one of the richest people in Case York.

Sarah found that the Logan family looked at them with resentment in their eyes, as if they had taken away their beloved things by themselves.

They understand that the Logan family regards them as enemies.
After all, such a big benefit was taken over by Sarah’s family.
Doug and the others were surprisingly enthusiastic.
“Come on, Dale, sit down.”
After everyone was seated, Doug looked at Sarah and asked, “Sarah, how is the project progressing?”
“Grandpa, the start-up capital has become a big problem now! Investment cannot be pulled in a short period of time, and there are only three days left before the start of the project.”
Sarah sighed.
“Hahaha… let me just say, how can a small Huating eat such a big project?”
“Right, don’t buy porcelain without the diamonds! Don’t you know how many catties you are?”

As soon as Sarah said this, ridicule arose.
Sarah can only endure it, because there is really no way to solve this investment.

Chapter 22​

Doug smiled: “Sarah, grandpa is a little sad. Why are you neglecting your dearest person?”
“Grandpa, I…”
“You can find me, I am not a big company in the Logan Group, but this ecological park project is completely affordable.”
“Your initial start-up capital, grandpa can use it!”
Doug said seriously.
“Presumably it won’t be that simple, right? Funding is conditional, right?”
Levi asked directly.
He couldn’t see Doug’s conspiracy.
“Well, it’s easier to deal with smart people.”
Doug smiled.
Earl next to him immediately handed over the contract.
“Sarah, take a look!”
After Sarah accepted the contract, he flipped through it immediately.
The content of the contract is simple.
The Logan Group invests in Huating Company, but requires 90% of the interest of the entire ecological park project.
Dale was shaking with anger after reading the contract.
Deceive people too much.
Doug didn’t treat him as a son at all.
“Sarah Dale, don’t be angry. In fact, you will know if you think about it. After three days, if the project fails to start, it will automatically be invalidated, and Director Boyd can’t help it. At that time, you won’t get a penny! But as long as If we invest in the start-up project, you can get ten points of profit, which is about 100 million. You choose your own…”
“Unless you think you can get the investment within three days and start the project on schedule.”
Doug smiled sinisterly.
They concluded that in the last three days, Sarah could not get the investment, so he could only sign the contract obediently.
At that time, the Logan family was sitting on 90% of the profit, and even Director Boyd couldn’t help it.

Mike also smiled: “The third child, everyone is a family. Of course, if you have money, you can make money together. Your food is ugly.”

“Don’t worry about signing, please discuss it first.”
Doug left with everyone.
Only the four of Levi were left.
Dale and Edith persuaded: “Should Sarah sign it? Then we won’t lose money! If we could get the investment, it would have been done!”
Sarah couldn’t help signing, but she looked at Levi and asked for his opinion.
“No sign!”
Levi refused.
“Sarah, do you believe me? Believe that I can definitely get the investment!”
Sarah was interrupted as soon as he was about to answer. Dale said angrily: “You don’t want to fix yours. If you don’t sign, 100 million will fly. You are responsible. I firmly disagree. This contract must be awarded. sign.”

Sarah also looked at Levi hesitantly, obviously not believing him.
Levi smiled helplessly: “Well, isn’t there three days left? It’s really impossible to get investment and sign again.”
“This is fine!”
“This method is fine!”
Everyone agreed.
After Doug and others came back, they also agreed to come down.
They will never believe that Sarah can get investment in three days.

In the remaining three days, Sarah got up early and greedy the dark and went everywhere to invest.
But nothing was achieved.
Even if someone agrees, the profit is too high.
Why not sign Doug’s contract?
Three days will pass immediately, and the contract will be voided at ten o’clock the next day.
“Let’s go, let’s sign the contract now.”
Dale got up.
“No, let’s wait! Isn’t it enough to go by eight tomorrow morning?”
Levi blocked.
“Sarah, remember not to sign the contract tonight. I will go out until tomorrow morning.”
Levi left after finishing his instructions.

Chapter 23​

Downstairs, Wesley was waiting for Levi’s arrival early.
“What does the general need me to do?”
Wesley asked.
Levi took out a note: “Contact these companies.”
Early the next morning.
Dale called Sarah to get dyed.
“I thought he went out all night trying to find a way to get investment, but now he hasn’t come back! The guy who didn’t succeed in success!”
Dale was very dissatisfied with Levi’s actions.
Sarah was also very angry.
After all, Levi hadn’t returned all night and didn’t even say hello.
“Let’s go, let’s hurry up and sign a contract with Dad! Otherwise it will be too late!”
When the three of Dale came to the ancestral home of the Logan family, Doug and others were waiting.
Seeing these three people coming, they all smiled.
At this moment, the three of Sarah looked like stray dogs with wagging tails and begging in their eyes.
“The third child, why bother? You know you can’t get investment! What are you struggling for?”
Alfred Mike laughed directly.
Dale lowered his head, begging: “Dad, let’s sign the contract.”
Dale hated Levi in his heart.
Had it not been for Levi’s repeated blockades, he would have signed the contract generously three days ago.
It was like now, he begged Doug for investment like a dog.
I was ashamed to be home in front of my family.
Sarah also said, “Grandpa, we are willing to sign a contract.”
Doug’s face changed, and he smiled and said, “The contract can be signed, but it needs to be changed. In terms of profit, we take 95% and give you the rest!”
“Ah? Didn’t Grandpa say 90% before?”
Sarah looked at Doug incredulously like being struck by lightning.
“One price per day, don’t you understand the truth? If you don’t sign, then forget it.”
Doug said coldly.
The situation is different now. It is Sarah who is begging to sign the contract, and he is the active party.
Chill!
To grandpa is completely chilled!
Sarah became angry, and immediately said, “Okay, I won’t sign it! The big deal is that I won’t do this project! No one wants to get money!”
“No way, daughter, even if there is a little bit left, there must be fifty million!”
“Yes, my daughter must sign!”
Dale and Edith were naturally unwilling.
Sarah, who was forced to do nothing, could only sign the contract.
“Can’t sign!”
At this time, Levi actually came here and threw away the signature pen.
“It’s not time yet, what to sign?”
Levi approached.
Dale wanted to slap Levi a few times: “What do you mean Levi? You can’t get fifty million, and you don’t want us to get it, right?”
“Ten minutes, give me ten minutes! It really doesn’t work, you guys sign again!”
Levi glanced at his watch.
Dale said angrily: “Okay, I’ll give you another ten minutes! If there is nothing, don’t say you are dyed with you, I will never die with you!”
“it is good!”
Even Doug was curious.
I want to see what happens in ten minutes.
“Okay, let’s wait ten minutes!”
Mike and others are waiting for a joke.
Soon, ten minutes arrived, and there was no movement at all.
“Sign it!”
Mike handed the contract to Sarah.
“Buzzing…”
But at this moment, the roar of the car’s engines filled the entire Logan family courtyard.
Such a big movement attracted everyone out of the western-style building.
Everyone saw a shocking scene-dozens of luxury cars drove into the Logan’s compound back and forth and parked in front of the western-style building.

Chapter 24​

These cars are all commercial vehicles, such as Maybach, Rolls Royce and so on.
Many are worth tens of millions!
Everyone in the Logan family was dumbfounded.
I’m all curious about what so many cars are doing?
After the car door was opened, a middle-aged man and woman walked down, dressed in suits and shoes, with a majestic aura.
Everyone has the style of the company’s chairman.
“Huh? Isn’t this the chairman of Hongyuan Investment Company Wang Hongyuan? Why did he come?”
“This is Nie Siyuan, general manager of Tianlun Investment Company?”
“Is this Mr. Wan Yonghui Wan from Wanshang Development Company?”
“Gosh, it turned out to be Chairman Cross Peng Cross of Hercules Construction Development Company?”

Doug, Alfred and others are going crazy.
Because they are all super-big men from the Case York business community, no one is worth less than one billion.
Anyone who was picked up was the one who killed the Logan Group in a flash.
So many bigwigs gathered together.
All this battle frightened Doug.
Doug immediately led Alfred and a few people to greet him: “Hello, Chairman Cross, you…”
But in the next moment, these dozen big guys skipped them directly, and walked straight to the corner where Levi was in front of a few people.
“What? Did they get it for plums?”
Doug was so shocked that his jaw was about to fall.
Sarah was really stunned when he looked at the dozens of bigwigs who came by.
Because she had looked for these companies before and rejected her.
What’s the situation now?
“Hello, Miss Logan, I am Hongyuan’s Wang Hongyuan!”
“Hello Miss Logan, I am Cross Peng of Hercules!”
“Hello, Miss Logan, I am Wan Yonghui of Wanshang!”

More than a dozen business leaders greeted Sarah together.
At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.
Especially Doug and the others.
Unexpectedly, he really came to look for plum dye.
Sarah’s body was trembling, and she tried to stabilize her emotions: “You…Hello…”
“Miss Logan don’t need to be nervous! We are here to discuss investment matters with you!”
Wang Hongyuan of Hongyuan Investment smiled: “Miss Logan, Hongyuan Company is willing to invest 100 million to cooperate with you in development!”
As soon as Wan Yonghui heard this, he immediately said: “Miss Logan, we have invested 200 million in Wanshang!”
“No, my Tianlun invested 300 million!”
“My Hercules invests 300 million, and the construction of the project is given to us!”
“I Feiyuan Company is willing to invest 500 million! Don’t make any profit! I’ll help Miss Logan!”

All the bigwigs in the field are vying to break their skins, rushing to invest in Sarah.
The highest single-party investment has reached 700 million.
Everyone is crazy.
That’s a billion-dollar project in total.
All parties have invested several billions.
Doug looked at the scene in front of him, unbelievable, and fainted directly.
Earl, Nick and others are about to vomit blood.
What the hell is going on?
A person is like crazy!
Sarah was the most shocking.
It was ruthless to refuse myself before.
Now one by one is queuing up to give themselves money.
Dale and Edith also trembled with excitement.
Levi supported Sarah and calmed her emotions: “Sarah, you see people have come to invest, you say something, what are you nervous about.”
Sarah, who calmed his emotions, immediately said: “Sarah welcomes all seniors to invest!”
“It’s great, as long as Miss Logan agrees.”
Hearing this sentence, the bigwigs from all sides wiped out their cold sweat.

Chapter 25​

Sarah said, “However, seniors may have misunderstood. You don’t need so much investment! The total amount is more than 100 million.”
“Miss Logan, even if you speak, tens of billions may not be able to do it, but billions of them just do it.”
Wan Yonghui said very proudly.
Hearing the phrase “Billions of Random”, Doug almost fainted due to high blood pressure.
Sarah was also stunned, and tremblingly said: “Seniors, in fact, a maximum of 150 million is enough.”
Wang Hongyuan glanced at everyone: “Well, let’s come to 15 companies. Can each one get 10 million?”
“Yes! Everyone, help Miss Logan! Remember, it’s a direct payment, not an investment, or a loan!”
Wang Hongyuan said.
“puff!”
Dale and Edith are really going to spit blood.
This is to give 150 million directly!
What happened to my daughter?
People are rushing to send money.
“No, no, it’s an investment, you can’t give it directly.”
Plum dyeing naturally does not accept it.
“Miss Logan’s okay, ten million petty dollars!”
“Yes, yes, it’s nothing.”
The bigwigs of all parties still insisted on giving money.
Levi suddenly said: “I have said, let you invest! What are you doing?”
This time, the big guys were terrified.
“Yes, yes, investment! It’s investment!”
Everyone nodded.
“Seniors, do you mind going to Huating Company to sign the contract?”
Sarah asked.
“Yes, yes, of course we do!”
Everyone nodded busy.
Before leaving, Sarah came to Doug.
“Grandpa, sorry, I can’t sign a contract with you, but the Logan family will definitely get the project, I promise.”
Plum dyed.
“you…”
Doug was very angry.
Fainted directly.
In the eyes of everyone with surprise and admiration, Levi came to leave with a few people.
This time, the three of Sarah let out a bad breath.
Dale felt that he was standing up in the family.
The signing of the contract went smoothly.
Funds arrive in seconds.
Sarah started the project within the stipulated time.
After that, everything proceeded in an orderly manner.
After returning home at night.
The three of Sarah looked at Levi as if they were interrogating.
“This matter has nothing to do with you, right?”
Sarah asked.
“I did it indeed.”
Levi admitted.
“How did you do it? It’s incredible.”
Dale was still immersed in the shock of the day.
“It’s very simple. I introduced this project carefully and let them know that it is a piece of fat.”
Levi smiled.
“Impossible. When I made investment before, I must have introduced more details than you! Why was I rejected?”
Sarah was very puzzled.
Levi smiled and said: “I mentioned a few people-Chief Boyd Yong, Major General Wesley, General God of War. After they found out that this was the case, they agreed to invest.”
“This…”
She has always been very strong, and it is impossible to mention these people.
Mike smiled: “Haha, to be honest, we have nothing to do with General God of War and the others. But this project is really connected with them. Just check it out. These investors are not stupid. You know that Sarah is from your background. These people came right away.”
“That’s right, after all, Director Boyd decided on this project alone, and Major General Wesley’s instructions will follow. They must be regarded as Sarah’s background.”
Edith also said.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 26​

Sarah thought for a while, this explanation is fine.
If it wasn’t for the face of a big man, who would come to give her money?
“Right. Levi, are you lobbying for your family?”
Sarah looked at Levi distressedly.
“Yes, it took a lot of effort.”
Levi smiled.
In fact, for him, who would dare not listen to a phone call?
Sarah said, “You have worked hard for King’s Landing. This time I’m all up to you.”

“Yes, King’s Landing has done a lot this time, I thought it would be the case.”
Dale is very satisfied with Levi today.
Edith smiled and said, “I still feel that things are a bit untrue.”
She also looks very pleasing to her son-in-law.
Actively said to Levi: “Levi, you have been wearing your clothes for a long time, take it off and I will wash it for you. I will go to the hospital tomorrow and I want to wash my work clothes.”
“Okay, Mom.”
Levi smiled.
the next day.
Levi followed Sarah to get the project.
Edith brought the laundry to be washed at home to the laundry room of the hospital.
It can be washed and disinfected here.
The most important thing is to save money and be convenient.
Dale didn’t fall behind, and Edith washed all the clothes here to save money.

“Hehe, did you take your home clothes here again to wash? To save electricity and water bills, as for? Your family used to run a big company somehow.”

The woman speaking is in the same department as Edith, named Guo Jia.
The two are candidates for the deputy director of the department and have not dealt with them.
The appointment of the deputy director of the department is about to come down.
Neither of them can’t understand each other.
In particular, Guo Jia often hurt Edith a few words.
“Don’t worry about it! It’s not your water and electricity!”
Edith sneered.
After Guo Jia left.
Edith took out all the clothes in the bag.
When Levi’s clothes were about to be thrown into the washing machine, she found that her jacket pockets were bulging.
“This kid forgot to take things!”
Edith quickly took out the things in her pocket.
There are lighters and a pack of cigarettes.
The lighter and cigarette case are all military green, and Edith doesn’t bother to read the words on it.
But if Dale was here, he would find out.
This is a special cigarette for the military region!
The kind that can’t be bought for a lot of money!
You must have a relationship to get it.
What’s more frightening is that there is a sniper rifle pattern printed on the cigarette box, which even some bigwigs in the military district can’t get it.
Because this is for a certain special forces…
Edith threw the cigarettes into the trash can, frowning in dissatisfaction: “Smoke less! More choking!”
There is also Levi’s wallet.
Edith thought for a while and began to look at Levi’s wallet.
There were scattered cash in the wallet and a wedding photo of Sarah and Levi.

The rest are two cards, a few small chips, and a certificate.

A card was a black bank card. Edith sneered and threw the card aside: “How much money can you have?”
How did she know that this is the world’s limited number of American Express black cards, which have unlimited limits, and have the function of allowing air planes to return.
There is also a card in army green with only a sniper rifle pattern on it.
As for the chip, she is even less interested.
It was the credentials that caught her attention.
The red certificate has three characters written on it, and there is also the August 1 logo on it.
“Who is the officer’s card scaring? You went to jail. Do you think you have gone as an officer?”
Thinking about it, Edith turned over her ID.

Chapter 27​

“God of War? Five-star general? Garrison what?”
Just when Edith wanted to see the name clearly, a voice suddenly rang from behind: “Doctor Mann, what are you looking at?”
Hearing this, Edith quickly closed her ID and hid behind her back.
“It’s nothing.”
Edith smiled.
Guo Jia stood in front of him.
She looked at Edith suspiciously.
“Oh, it’s okay.”
Guo Jia left.
But in fact, when Edith opened her wallet and peeked at her ID, she was behind, and she quietly took a photo and recorded it.
Came to a remote place.
Guo Jia dialed the police call: “Hey, I want to call the police! Edith, Department of Cardiac Surgery, City No. 3 Hospital, she stole something! It was an officer ID and a bank card. I also saw a few chips, which are probably classified as confidential documents. . I have evidence, I took pictures and videos!”
“What military ID? Can you see the name and rank?”
Asked the other side.
“It’s the admiral! Well, I’m sure, I have photos and videos.”
“it is good.”
“Ooo Ooo…”
Before long, the harsh sirens sounded, and police cars rushed into the city’s third hospital.
Many police officers rushed in, wearing body armor one after another.

Soon, Edith, who was stunned, was taken to the police car.

By the way, all the exhibits were also taken away, including Guo Jia’s video shooting and photos.
Edith was taken directly to the Municipal Public Security Bureau.
She had already cried like a tearful person.
Due to the military officer’s certificate, even Fu Xuejian, the city’s public security chief, was shocked.
He picked up the officer’s card and looked at it carefully.
“There should be no fake! Real military card! General God of War? It’s terrible!”
Fu Xuejian took a breath.
Others said: “We are still not sure about the director. For the sake of safety, let’s ask someone from the military to help.”
Fu Xuejian sighed: “I just told my good friend, Shane Xiaohui, head of the Iron and Steel Group of the Case York Military Region, and he will be there soon.”
“Director, we have checked the chip and these cards, and our authority is not enough!”
“Wait! Go and interrogate that woman again!”
Fu Xuejian said.
In the interrogation room.
Edith was trembling all the time, and even her tears were almost dry.
“Say! Where did the certificates and cards come from?”
Edith trembled: “It’s… my son-in-law’s!”
“Nonsense!!! Do you know what credentials this is?”
Edith’s brain was blank: “I…I don’t know…”
“This is an officer’s card! It’s an admiral’s card!”
The interrogator angered.
“boom!”
Edith’s brain was blank, and her whole body was struck by lightning.
“There are military secrets in the wallet. You are suspected of leaking. If you don’t explain it honestly? The charge is too great!”
“Say! Where did you get your wallet credentials?”
The interrogator suddenly raised his tone, almost roaring.
Edith was going to be frightened stupidly.
“I, I, I…really my son-in-law’s…uuuuu…I didn’t steal…”
At the same time as the interrogation here, Shane Xiaohui has hurried to the Public Security Bureau.
“Where are the documents?”
Shane Xiaohui trot all the way.
“Here!”
After picking up the ID, Shane Xiaohui looked through it carefully.
A minute later, Shane Xiaohui said solemnly: “It’s true!”
“This is really General God of War’s military certificate! Where did you get it?”
Shane Xiaohui asked.
Fu Xuejian said: “It seems that a woman stole it.”
Shane Xiaohui’s complexion changed. Thinking of something, he couldn’t help asking: “What is the name of that woman?”

Chapter 28​

“Okay. Immediately ask what is the woman’s name?”
“Edith? It’s definitely called Edith!”
Fu Xuejian quickly gave Shane Xiaohui the answer.
Hearing this name, Shane Xiaohui immediately pulled Fu Xuejian to a remote place.
“You caught the wrong person this time, Edith is the mother-in-law of General God of War!”
“What? My God!”
Fu Xuejian was terrified.
“Listen, old Fu, now that the news is blocked, just as if today’s matter has not happened. Don’t spread it out! Then I immediately contact Major General Wesley and let General God of War deal with it.”
Shane Xiaohui gave the solution.
“Okay, I will listen to you.”
Fu Xuejian’s body was trembling all the time.

Levi, who was busy with Sarah, received a call from Wesley. After understanding the matter, he personally came to the police station.
After taking away the wallet, Levi didn’t say anything.
Fu Xuejian breathed a sigh of relief.
“General God of War, I will deal with Ms. Edith, and I will make her treat her as if nothing happened.”
Fu Xuejian took the initiative.
Levi nodded.
“Ms. Mann, you can go!”
In the interrogation room, Edith cried with joy when she heard these words.
“Ms. Mann was a misunderstanding before! The officer ID you got is a fake! You are fine! But you have to tell your son-in-law that you can’t do this kind of fake certificate in the future! If you bluff and deceive with a fake certificate, you will be legally liable! “
Edith nodded repeatedly: “Comrade, I understand! I must tell!”
“Let’s go, your son-in-law is outside to pick you up.”
Edith came outside.
Seeing Levi waiting, his anger stopped.
“mom…”
Edith yelled with anger: “Don’t call my mother! I’m not your mother! You almost ruined me!”
Edith had never entered a police station in her life, and she did not expect it to be this way for the first time.
“You don’t want to be with Zi in the future, I’m afraid you will ruin her! What kind of deed you learned in jail, you even applied for a false certificate!”
Edith said angrily.
Levi touched his nose: “Mom, the certificate is real, I didn’t fake it.”
He also cried out to the effect that this kind of thing happened.
“You still said? The police comrades said clearly that it is a false certificate. You have a professional? Are you afraid that you are not helping the false certificate to bluff and deceive? I tell you, you must not hurt your son! I personally give you a face. I won’t tell Dale and Sarah about today’s affairs! If there is another time, just get out!”
Edith is really going to explode.
“Okay, Mom.”
Levi sent Edith back to the hospital.
Back at the hospital, Edith thought everyone would look at her with strange eyes.
But business as usual, no changes.
How is this going?
It’s impossible to be unresponsive to such a big movement just now?
“Dr. Mann is okay? I was scared to death just now, you are fine!”
“In the past, I did not do the right thing, I hope you will not remember the villain in the future. The position of the deputy director is none other than you. I have no ability to fight with you! I have reported it to the courtyard, and quit!”
What surprised Edith most was that Guo Jia took the initiative to apologize and withdrew from the campaign for deputy director.
Guo Jia has been fighting with herself for several years!
Quit unexpectedly?
What happened to this?
I went to the police station.
How could this be?
It seems that Guo Jia is afraid of herself.
The same goes for others.
She can feel it!
By the way, ask Levi!
Edith called Levi again: “What’s wrong with Levi? Are you hiding something from me?”

Chapter 29​

“Mom, I didn’t hide it from you, the certificate is real!”
Levi approached.
“Huh, who are you coaxing?”
Upon hearing Levi’s words, Edith quickly died.
She concluded that it had nothing to do with Levi.
It should be that the police station greeted the hospital in order to eliminate the bad influence.
In the next few days, the project went smoothly.
However, the National Day is approaching and the project has to be stopped.
“Levi, can you help me pick up my cousin, her name is Xiao Qin, at Case University, I have already sent you her number.”
At this time, Sarah was busier than usual and didn’t have much time.
“Okay, I’ll pick it up!”
“But shouldn’t it be Mann Qin?”
Levi asked curiously.
“Xiao Qin and her mother’s last name.”
Sarah answered.
After leaving the construction site, Levi called Wesley: “I want a car for Wesley. Just keep a low profile.”
It didn’t take long before Wesley sent the car.
It turned out to be the president of a Maserati.
“Ok.”
Levi shook his head helplessly, and drove to the main entrance of the East Campus of Case University.
He waited for a long time at the gate of the East Campus, but Xiao Qin did not show up.
After waiting for another half an hour, Levi dialed Xiao Qin’s phone.
“Hello, are you?”
There was a nice voice on the other end of the phone.
“I’m Levi, your brother-in-law. Your sister asked me to pick you up!”
“Ah? Didn’t my sister say that she can’t pick it up when she’s busy? I’m still thinking about going back by myself for a while.”
Xiao Qin said in surprise.
“Where are you? I’ll pick you up!”
Levi asked.
“Ah, I’m in the VIP666 box on the fifth floor of the Emperor KTV!”
“Well, you wait, I’ll pick you up.”
In ktv, Xiao Qin hung up, and a companion immediately asked, “Who is Xiao Qin calling?”
“It’s my brother-in-law, coming to pick me up.”
Xiao Qinxiu frowned, with some dissatisfaction.
“Oh, I know who it is. The rap!st Levi, Cox Hang knows all about him.”
“Haha, isn’t it, Xiao Qin, you let him pick you up?”
“You don’t dislike shame!”
Faced with the ridicule of his companions, Xiao Qin also regretted it.
Just now I almost agreed, so I should refuse.
“Xiao Qin, don’t call anyone to pick it up. I’ll take you back later, and you will see my car. The new BMW x5 just mentioned.”
The talking boy, Zhuo Yiji, is in the same class as Xiao Qin and has been pursuing Xiao Qin.
The family is engaged in hotel business, the rich second generation.
He also hosted the party tonight.
His plan was simple-after getting Xiao Qin drunk, he took him to the hotel to sleep.
Today, Xiao Qin wore a small suspender and short shorts, exposing large areas of snow-white skin, especially a pair of snow-white long legs together, which is simply embarrassing.
“But my brother-in-law has already come.”
Xiao Qin said helplessly.
“Here, let him go back, we finally got together.”
When Zhuo Yiji saw Xiao Qin’s red face, his heart became more impatient.
“Come on, play games and drink!”
Xiao Qin’s girlfriends had also been taken care of long ago, and they yelled to play games.
In fact, it was to get Xiao Qin drunk.
It didn’t take long before the box door was opened.
Levi walked in.
“Uncle who are you? What are you doing here?”
Several boys stood up and shouted sharply, all trying to show off in front of the girls.
Levi ignored them, but searched in the box.
Finally, his eyes fixed on Xiao Qin’s body: “Xiao Qin, I’m here to pick you up.”
“Hahaha, Xiao Qin is your brother-in-law, he is very famous. I have heard friends say that your brother-in-law is a celebrity, raped his sister-in-law, and wanted to kill his adoptive father and mother. I saw it today!
Zhuo Yiji laughed.

Chapter 30​

“Hahahaha…”
The others burst into laughter.
At this moment, Xiao Qin felt dull on her face and wanted to find a seam to get in.
She complained in a low voice: “Why did my sister call him to pick me up? It really embarrassed me!”
Xiao Qin was reluctant to look up at Levi.
Levi ignored the ridicule of a few kids.
“Xiao Qin go?”
Levi asked.
Xiao Qin raised her head and plucked up the courage to say: “You go, I don’t need you to pick it up, I will go back by myself.”
“Your sister asked me to pick you up, hurry up and leave.”
Levi was a little impatient.
“Xiao Qin said to let you go, what are you doing standing there? Deaf! Get out of here! What are you? Also match Xiao Qin?”
“Yes, Xiao Qin, our brother Zhuo will give it away! It’s your ass! Disappear quickly!”
Several of Zhuo Yiji’s classmates and younger brothers almost pushed Levi.
“Hurry up with me! Otherwise I can’t tell your sister!”
Levi couldn’t see the tricks of these little puppets, where he stood, his eyes fixed on Xiao Qin.
“Go, I don’t even know you, I will go back by myself!”
Xiao Qin said angrily.
“boom!”
At this moment, the box door was violently blasted open.
One person was kicked and flew in.
“Fan Xiang, what’s wrong with you?”
Recognizing that they were their classmates, everyone hurriedly stepped forward to help them.
There was also a girl behind, her face red and swollen, and she had obviously just been beaten.
“What’s wrong with Brown Ying?”
Xiao Qin couldn’t sit still, and rushed to the front.
Brown Ying cried and said: “I was harassed just after I went to the toilet, and Fan Xiang helped me out, so I was beaten, oooooo…
At this time, a few young people who looked like a mess came in.
“Oh, I didn’t expect that there are so many beautiful chicks here, all of them are school girls! We are going to die tonight!”
As soon as these gangsters saw Xiao Qin and the others, their eyes became straight.
Looking unscrupulously at the pair of big white legs.
“Did you hit my classmate?”
Zhuo Yiji stepped forward and asked in a cold voice.
There were a dozen male classmates behind him, staring at four or five punks angrily.
Relying on the large number of people, they are naturally not afraid of these punks.
Coupled with the presence of girls, their courage soared.
“Yes, I played it, what’s the matter?”
The first gangster with silver hair looked at Zhuo Yiji with interest.
“Either apologize or we beat you!”
Zhuo Yiji wanted to perform well in front of Xiao Qin.
“Hahahaha, my brothers laughed at me to death, and how many students dare to beat us? Can they take advantage of the crowd?”
“Hahaha…”
Several punks laughed together.
“Go, call the brothers, tell the boss, they say there are a dozen school girls here! Come here!”
The next moment, Zhuo Yiji and the others were dumbfounded.
Because dozens of punks came all of a sudden, with sticks and knives in their hands, waving very scary.
They blocked the box door and looked at Xiao Qin and others jokingly.
Have these students seen this kind of scene?
Scared to pee directly.
Even Zhuo Yiji’s legs trembled.
“Papa……”
The silver-haired gangster patted Zhuo Yiji’s face and sneered: “Crazy, wasn’t it crazy just now?”
“Brother, I… I was wrong…”
Zhuo Yiji immediately became soft.
“Snapped!”
The silver-haired gangster slapped his face.
“boom!”
Other gangsters were a few more kicks, and Zhuo Yiji immediately became popular.
In the box, there was dead silence, no one dared to speak.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 31​

Just now this group of students relied on the large number of people, and now there are dozens of small gangsters, and they are all ruthless Lords.
Everyone was scared.
One by one, his legs trembled, and his eyes were full of fear.
All female classmates are left behind.
“It’s all fucking squatting! I see who dares to stand!”
The little gangsters started directly, and the boys were all kicked to the ground and squatted.
The girls squatted on the ground consciously.
They are more scared than boys.
Especially these dozens of gangsters kept their eyes on them.
Only Xiao Qin was bolder.
She glanced back and didn’t know when Levi was already sitting in the corner of the sofa, and even the gangsters didn’t see it.
“I’m really afraid of death, my cousin is really unlucky to marry such a cowardly man.”

Xiao Qin saw Levi’s appearance of being greedy for life and fear of death, and his affection for him was minimized.
I, Xiao Qin, will marry a hero in the future!
Xiao Qin looked at a large group of gangsters, and said angrily: “You leave quickly, otherwise I will call the police.”
“Sister, you call the police! You can’t escape tonight.”

A small ba5tard stepped forward to touch Xiao Qin’s face.
“Snapped!”
Xiao Qin slapped the ba5tard’s face.
The gangsters were stunned.
I didn’t expect Xiao Qin to do it.
“Who is so courageous? Someone who dares to beat me?”
With a loud shout, several people walked in from outside.

The headed man has a round waist and is full of tattoos.
“Bear…Brother Bear…”
Zhuo Yiji knew who this was, Brother Zion, who was on the road, chasing the Lord who was chopped by a dozen people with a machete.
Many idols of punks.
“Come on, Third Lord please!”
Unexpectedly, Brother Zion was also a foil today, and someone came in behind.
Surrounded by the crowd, a man with walnuts in his hands appeared, the most obvious scar running through his entire face.
“Hi! Sanye! Why did he come?”
Zhuo Yiji was scared to pee.
In fact, Brother Zion is a gangster at best, but San Garrison is different, this is a real boss.
The two hundred thugs under his hand are not joking.

“Brother Sanye Zion is full of school girls! One by one is very good! Hehe!”
The silver-haired ba5tard smiled courteously.
San Garrison and Brother Zion looked greedily at Xiao Qin.
Brother Zion glanced at Xiao Qin a few more times: “San Garrison, the most beautiful one is here for you.”
“Well, you are sensible.”
San Garrison nodded.
Brother Zion was fierce and wicked: “Come here, leave all the women behind, and let the men beat up. If anyone dares to speak out or dare to call the police, I will kill you!”
“No, no…”
Both men and women were terrified.
Especially girls, they are the most scared.
They know what it means to stay.
Even Xiao Qin panicked, and his body began to tremble.
The boys are also scared silly.
Unexpectedly this is the result.
Zhuo Yiji, who was squatting on the ground, immediately said: “San Garrison, Brother Zion, you can’t!”
Brother Zion smiled: “Oh? Someone knows us?”
Zhuo Yiji immediately said: “Sanye and Brother Zion are so famous, who doesn’t know?”
“What’s your identity?”
San Garrison asked coldly.
“Enlighten Sanye, my dad is Zhuo Feiyang, the chairman of Youhao Roman Hotel Group. He once drank with Sanye, you and Brother Zion.
Zhuo Yiji immediately said.
“Oh, Zhuo Feiyang from Youhao Roman Hotel, I know.”
San Garrison nodded.
Upon hearing this, all the students present heaved a sigh of relief.
Both men and women admired Zhuo Yiji, Zhuo Shao was still useful at the critical moment!

Especially the girls, the eyes looking at Zhuo Yiji are different.
Even Xiao Qin’s eyes on Zhuo Yiji changed.
After all, boys will be very mighty at this moment.

Chapter 32​

Zhuo Yiji immediately clung to the relationship: “Father often mentioned San Garrison and Brother Zion! San Garrison, you see, give me a face today, let this matter go?”
“San Garrison, my classmate was wrong today, I apologize to you, and I will definitely thank Zhuo Yiji in the future!”
With that, Zhuo Yiji’s waist was straightened up.
He felt that it was definitely enough to move his father out.
Sanye and Brother Zion must have given him face.
There was silence in the field.
After dozens of seconds, San Garrison suddenly revealed his eyes, and slapped Zhuo Yiji’s face with a slap.
Zhuo Yiji was flew out by this slap, a few teeth flew off, his mouth was full of blood, and his face was smashed.

“What the hell are you? I, Hong San, also need to give you face? Don’t say it’s you, you have to kneel in front of me when you come!”
San Garrison shouted wildly.
The whole audience was stunned.
At this moment, everyone’s hopes were shattered.
I just thought Zhuo Yiji could save everyone…
“Uuuuu…”
Everyone is completely desperate, and there are already many girls sobbing.
“It’s over, it’s over, it’s over! What should I do now?”

Xiao Qin is the clearest minded, she is thinking of a solution.
sister?
Thinking about it, Xiao Qin glanced at Levi behind him. He was still sitting in the corner. The lights in the box were dim. If you didn’t look closely, you really couldn’t see him.
“Wacky, coward! If you have a good brother-in-law, you can definitely save me today!”
Xiao Qin thought in his heart.
“Come here, take all these chicks away, and beat all these men, as long as you don’t kill them!”
With an order from Brother Zion, dozens of small gangsters approached these students grimly.
“Dead!”
Xiao Qin was about to close his eyes.
“Give you ten seconds to get out of here!”
Suddenly, there was a voice in the field.
This surprised everyone.
All of a sudden, everyone looked deep into the box.
There was a person sitting on the sofa, all dressed in black. If you didn’t look carefully, you really couldn’t see it.
“Go, pull this guy out for me!”
Under the order of Brother Zion.
The silver-haired gangster rushed to Levi’s presence and put one hand on his shoulder, trying to pull him up.
But the next moment, Levi’s eyes showed cold light, and he grabbed the silver-haired gangster’s wrist.
“Crack!”
Levi snapped in the opposite direction, the silver-haired gangster’s arm twisted in a weird posture, and his wrist was completely broken.
“Uh…”
The silver-haired gangster let out a scream like a pig.
This scene shocked everyone in the box.
Especially when everyone saw that the silver-haired right arm was twisted into a twist, everyone had a tingling scalp and a cold sweat.
How terrifying is this hand strength?
Xiao Qin was shocked to see this scene.
He still has this hand?
“Fucking my brother? See how I killed you?”
Brother Zion roared and wanted to rush forward.
The result was held by the third Lord.
“I went to see.”
San Garrison mainly wondered why he didn’t find Levi just now?
San Garrison, a large number of Brother Zion came to the depths of the box and approached Levi step by step.
“Turn on the lights for me!”
San Garrison ordered.
“Pattern…”
Soon, all the lights in the box were turned on and everything could be seen clearly.
Levi, who was sitting on the sofa, could also see clearly.
“Damn it, dare to sit?”
Brother Zion roared at Levi.
Xiao Qin closed his eyes and finished with a secret cry.
“Puff!”
But a scene that everyone hadn’t expected happened-San Garrison actually knelt down in front of Levi.

Chapter 33​

This puff shocked everyone in the box.
Seeing Sanye kneel down.
Brother Zion was dumbfounded.
Xiao Qin was dumbfounded.
Everyone was dumbfounded.

The field was very quiet, so quiet that the needle dropped.
Levi slowly lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and vomited all the smoke on San Garrison’s face.
“I remember you…”
Levi said lightly.
When the third Lord heard it, he showed an expression that was more ugly than crying.
Let this remember, it is even more terrifying than Wangye Bass remembers.
Brother Zion looked at the situation and immediately roared: “Dare to spit out a smoke ring to the third Lord, I’ve abandoned you!”
“Kneel!!!”
I saw San Garrison got up and kicked Brother Zion away.
“Everyone else kneels down too!”
San Garrison yelled at everyone.
“Rumble…”
The scene of dozens of people kneeling to the ground was shocking.
Although Brother Zion didn’t know why, he also knelt in front of Levi.
Everyone is wondering what exactly is the identity of Levi who is sitting?
Can the famous San Garrison kneel in front of him?
Zhuo Yiji knows the identities of San Garrison and Zion Brother best.
Xiao Qin’s brother-in-law was too awesome to make these two kneel down.
His feelings are the most shocking.
At this moment, Xiao Qin’s gaze towards Levi changed, from disdain and disdain to worship and curiosity.
In her eyes, this man had a halo.
Especially the way he smokes is so handsome.
The other girls looked at Levi with admiration.
After all, men like Levi are different from the young students they usually meet, and they are more attractive.
It is even more extra points on this occasion.
“This is the second time, right?”
Levi said.
San Garrison lay on the ground, not even daring to lift his head.
“Yes Yes Yes…”
San Garrison was trembling, and he was scared to pee.
“what can we do about it?”
Levi vomited a ring of smoke.
“One… everything depends on Mr.’s disposal…”
San Garrison was completely desperate.
“Everyone should break two fingers, there are too many children today, I don’t want to get angry!”
Levi said lightly.
These student eggs are just kiddies in his eyes.
“Yes Yes Yes…”
As soon as the third Lord was pardoned, he immediately picked up the knife and chopped off two fingers in front of everyone…
Seeing this scene, many students almost fainted with fright.
Other gangsters followed suit…
For Xiao Qin, Zhuo Yiji and others, it was definitely an unforgettable scene.
too frightening.
That scream penetrated into the brain.
“go!”
Levi finished smoking, got up and came to Xiao Qin, grabbed her arm and left here.
Where did Zhuo Yiji and others dare to stay here, and immediately followed Levi to leave.
Brother Zion, who had broken two fingers, was in a cold sweat and tremblingly asked, “Who is San Garrison?”
The third Lord took a breath: “A figure that the city can’t afford to offend!”
After coming outside.
Zhuo Yiji immediately showed his hospitality: “Xiao Qin, were you okay just now? I’m ready to fight them hard!”
Thinking of Zhuo Yiji’s almost scared pee, Xiao Qin let out a cold snort.
Compared with your brother-in-law, you are nothing.
“It’s okay.”
Xiao Qin replied impatiently.
“By the way, I’ll take you back, the new BMW x5 I mentioned today!”
Zhuo Yiji smiled and shook the remote control in his hand.
Sure enough, a brand new BMW x5 sounded not far away.
When the other students saw it, they all looked envious.
A student drives a car worth seven or eight hundred thousand, who doesn’t envy it?
Girls have to rub themselves!
Xiao Qin sneered, “No, I’ll take a taxi with my brother-in-law and go back.”
In her opinion, Levi doesn’t have a car.
After all, she understands the situation at her cousin’s house.
“I have a car!”
Levi went straight to the parking place in front.
Finally stopped in front of his car.
“What? President Maserati?”
Zhuo Yiji exclaimed.

Chapter 34​

“It seems to be the best match!”
Zhuo Yiji added.
“Patter!”
Levi opened the car door and shouted at Xiao Qin: “Get in the car!”
“Know it.”
Xiao Qin smiled sweetly, trot over immediately, opened the door and sat in the co-pilot.
“Buzzing…”
Maserati made waves of air.
The car was speeding on the road.
Levi suddenly felt something was wrong.
Turning his head, he found that Xiao Qin was tilting his head, looking at herself motionlessly.
Those eyes are affectionate.
Seeing Levi’s head tilted, Xiao Qin blinked his eyelids mischievously.
“Why are you looking at me? Turn your head away.”
Levi said coldly.
“No, I’m going to watch it. I found that brother-in-law, you look good, so handsome! How can it be compared to the little girls in our school, there is no masculinity at all.”
Xiao Qin smiled.
In my mind, I compared all those classmates with Levi, but in the end there was nothing comparable.
“Ok, I know.”
“Brother-in-law, you are too good? Those two are big men on the road, why did you kneel down and chop off your fingers when you told me?”
Xiao Qin looked at Levi unblinking like a curious baby.
“Don’t ask about adults and children.”
“I heard people say that they treat you as rubbish, especially my aunt and cousin, they all think you have nothing. They surely don’t know your true identity, right? If they knew what happened today, my cousin would have admired you to death. !”
Xiao Qin sticks out his tongue.
“I won’t tell your cousin about today’s affairs, as long as we know it.”
Levi approached.
A strange color flashed across Xiao Qin’s eyes and nodded.
“By the way, brother-in-law, does my sister know about you driving a luxury car?”
Xiao Qin asked deliberately.
“Never say this thing!”
After speaking, Levi cursed: “I said I was looking for a low-key car.”
But in the eyes of Wesley, this car is indeed low-key.
Kirin and they suggested to send an eighty to nine million Lamborghini big cow.
Soon he came to the community where Sarah lived, but in front of the community, Levi stopped the car.
Soon, the people sent by Wesley drove away.
Levi and Xiao Qin came to the house.
“Qin’er is here, come in quickly.”
Dale and Edith welcomed them warmly.
“Xiao Qin hurried in.”
Sarah glanced at Levi complainingly: “You go to pick up Xiao Qin, why is it so long?”
Levi said: “Xiao Qin has a club activity, and he will come out after waiting.”
Xiao Qin echoed: “Yes, brother-in-law is right, I have something to do, please delay.”
Edith whited Levi and gave Levi a look: “That’s right, after taking someone for so long, I thought you couldn’t handle even this little thing.”
Sarah was very enthusiastic about his cousin: “Xiao Qin stayed a few more days this time? You used to leave after a few days.”
Edith smiled and said, “Qin’er, it’s just two days after your cousin’s birthday. You must attend.”
Xiao Qin took a deep look at Levi, and smiled: “Don’t worry, I will stay a week before leaving this time!”
“Come on, Qin’er, Auntie has prepared a table of delicious food for you! Come on!”
Edith took Xiao Qin to the table.
They have finished eating a few early.
Xiao Qin glanced at Levi and couldn’t help asking, “Auntie, there is also my brother-in-law.”
“Huh, he can cook a bag of instant noodles by himself. Who cooks for him? Such a grown-up. If it wasn’t for your cousin’s face, he would have divorced.”
Because of what happened that day, Edith was very disgusted with Levi.

Chapter 35​

“Ah? A divorce? Let’s get a divorce! I strongly demand that my cousin and brother-in-law divorce!”
Xiao Qin raised his hand excitedly.
“what?”
Everyone looked at Xiao Qin strangely.
Even Levi was puzzled.
Xiao Qin immediately waved his hand when everyone was looking at him, “I’m talking nonsense.”
But she added something in her heart: “My cousin is divorced, I will marry my brother-in-law right away!”
At night, Edith said: “Xiao Qin, you sleep in the same room with your cousin, you go to the sofa!”
Xiao Qin was very uncomfortable, and couldn’t help but say, “Auntie, I still sleep on the sofa, right?”
“How can you sleep on the sofa?”
Edith turned around and glared at Levi: “You have to fight for it, do we live in a big room now? Not to mention the villa, two or three hundred square meters of the big flat is okay? Why let you sleep on the sofa? You and I can’t count on it. I’m all dyed by my son now.”
“Aunt actually…”
Xiao Qin hesitated for a long time, but still did not say anything.
In her opinion, driving a Maserati president makes it impossible for people kneeling on the road to buy a house, right?
When he wants to make a move, a villa is not a problem.
“Actually what?”
Edith looked at Xiao Qin suspiciously.
“Aunty has nothing to do, so I slept quickly.”
Xiao Qin said.
The next day.
Although the National Day holiday is off, Sarah is still busy. Dale puts aside his business and tries his best to help. Edith Hospital is on duty today.
Levi could only play with Xiao Qin.
“Brother-in-law, shall we go out to play?”
Xiao Qin blinked and leaned close to Levi.
“Don’t go, there are too many people.”
Levi was too lazy to lie on the sofa.
“Brother-in-law, I will take you to a good place!”
“Brother-in-law, are you up…”

Xiao Qin shouted for a long time, but Levi was unmoved.
“By the way, brother-in-law, the day after tomorrow will be my sister’s birthday. What birthday gift have you prepared?”
Xiao Qin asked curiously.
“Yes, you have to prepare!”
“Go, go out with me!”
Levi stood up suddenly.
Xiao Qin pursed his lips and glared at Levi dissatisfiedly.
I couldn’t get it up just now.
As soon as he mentioned Sarah’s birthday, he immediately stood up.
When we came outside, Wesley had already prepared the car. Today, Levi’s car is an Audi R8 sports car.
“Brother-in-law, are you too handsome? It’s a luxury car again, or an Audi R8 with a high-end version. It has won three million in Velador.”
Xiao Qin has been a model at auto shows for a while and knows a lot about luxury cars.
The common luxury cars are just as precious.
“What nonsense, get in the car!”
Levi started the car and jumped out like a sharp sword.
Sitting in the car.
Xiao Qin’s eyes never left Levi.
“Why do you keep looking at me?”
Levi felt a little awkward when Xiao Qin kept watching.
“Brother-in-law, look at my sister and aunt and they are not good to you, so just get divorced, right?”
Xiao Qin suggested.
Levi smiled and said, “Do you want me to be a bachelor?”
“No, you divorced my cousin! I will marry you right away! Look, I am as beautiful as my sister and younger than her! Would you consider it?”
With that said, Xiao Qin posted the whole person.
Levi all got goose bumps.
This girl is really courageous.
“Brother-in-law think about it? I’m so beautiful, with such a good figure, gentle, and admiring you…”
Xiao Qin showed a pair of long, white legs, and slowly pressed to Levi.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 36​

“If you do this again, I told your sister.”
Levi said calmly.
“Huh, it’s not fun at all!”
Xiao Qin sat back in his seat with a reluctant expression on his face.
Finally came to the most prosperous Case York Center.

In particular, there is an aerial revolving restaurant on the top floor, which can be called a sky-high price.
The chefs are all three Michelin stars.
A meal is often tens of thousands, and there is no market for it.
Generally, seats need to be booked with a deposit of 50,000 in advance one month in advance.

The seats on the official website were all robbed less than a minute after they were released.
If you have money, you may not be able to book it.
Most of the top wealthy businessmen and first-line stars dining at the revolving restaurant in the Case York center.
Once the reservation is made, the restaurant will send someone a special dining card, which is still gilded.
Being able to eat here is a status symbol.
“Brother-in-law, I guess you came to Case York Center, not simply wanting to buy necklaces or something as a gift? Are you going to reserve a place in the sky-revolving restaurant of Case York Center?”
Xiao Qin raised his head and asked curiously.
“You are smart!”
Levi praised.
“I said it’s not that kind of vulgar, necklace or something is too vulgar in my opinion, why don’t you have something romantic?”
Xiao Qin looked at Levi proudly.
But then she turned around and said: “But brother-in-law, do you know? The revolving restaurant in the Case York Center needs to be booked one month in advance? You have to pay a deposit of 50,000!”
Levi looked surprised: “Really? There is still this rule? Why don’t I know?”

Levi really didn’t know, he just knew it was very famous.
I don’t know the messy rules.
“The owner of this revolving restaurant is my senior and his father. I know so well. The senior has invited me to eat here over and over again.”
Xiao Qin explained.
“Oh.”
Levi nodded.
“No, brother-in-law, I never agreed to his invitation! I am an innocent girl!”
Xiao Qin was anxious and quickly explained.
Levi frowned: “What are you explaining to me?”
“Hurry up and take a look, I don’t care about the rules or anything.”
Levi and Xiao Qin entered the Case York Center.
The revolving restaurant in the sky is located on the 88th floor!
When we arrived at the revolving restaurant in the sky, eight waiters greeted us at the door.
“Mr. Ms., please show me your dining card?”
The waiter thought that Levi and the two came to eat today.
Levi shook his head: “No, I’m here to reserve a spot! The day after tomorrow, that is, the number three, I want to cover this place!”
Xiao Qin looked at Levi with a nympho.
The boss is really proud!
“No, sir, you may not know the rules of our restaurant! You need to make a reservation on the official website one month in advance! Otherwise, you will not be able to eat!”
The waiter patiently explained.
Levi lit a cigarette: “Doesn’t I understand what I said? I will pack it here the day after tomorrow!”
“Cough cough cough…”
Levi smoked cigarettes specially supplied by the military area. They were full of heavy smoke, and they were very choking.
When he smokes, it’s like smoking a dry pipe. This area is full of thick smoke.

This kind of cigarette is easily misunderstood as a cheap cigarette.
Moreover, the clothes Levi wore were very simple.
The expressions of these waiters changed: “This is not the place where you are making trouble! Besides, do you know how much money we can afford for a day here? You may not make so much money in your entire life!”
“Yes! Hurry up! Don’t hang around here if you don’t have money. We serve guests with noble status. What are you?”

Chapter 37​

Levi took another bite of cigarettes and asked faintly: “How much money do you need for a day here?”
“Okay, then I’ll tell you, listen up, at least five million a day! Can you get it?”
“Hahahaha…”
Seeing Levi stunned, these waiters burst into laughter.
Levi finished smoking and pinched out the cigarette butts.

He smiled and said, “How much money should I get a day, only five million?”
Five million is indeed a small sum for him.
“What? He even dislikes being young? What is he pretending, he smoked a pack of cigarettes for only ten, what is he pretending to be?”
The waiters ridiculed.
Just as Levi took out his wallet and wanted to make a reservation, a yin and yang voice suddenly sounded: “Who? Dare to go wild in the center of Case York? I want to see which young Lord is here?”
The voice sounded, and several figures appeared here.

The headed young man dressed in Versace, stepped on Italian hand-made leather shoes, and wore a Rolex Blackwater Ghost on his wrist.

With this body alone, ordinary people have to struggle for a lifetime to earn it.
Jiang Jinyao, the young owner of this restaurant.
He is also the senior in Xiao Qin’s mouth.
Compared to Zhuo Yiji, Jiang Jinyao is the real rich second generation.
Whether it is wearing, or the kind of rich temperament.
Jiang Jinyao is a well-known playboy in the circle. He plays with countless women. Recently, it is said that he hooked up with a small internet celebrity.
“Huh? Xiao Qin school girl, why are you here?”
When Jiang Jinyao saw Levi approaching Xiao Qin behind him, his eyes suddenly brightened.
“Well, senior Jiang is good!”
“I’m here to reserve a place!”
Xiao Qin was a little afraid of Jiang Jinyao.
Jiang Jinyao has pursued her several times, and the battles are particularly big.
Upon hearing this, Jiang Jinyao immediately slapped the waiter next to him: “Pop!”
“This is my dearest school girl! She sets a spot to make arrangements right away, understand?”
Jiang Jinyao said angrily.
The waiter aggrieved: “Lord, this lady didn’t order it, but he wanted it! I have to book a room for a whole day!”
Hearing this, Jiang Jinyao remembered Levi, looked at him, and curiously asked Xiao Qin: “Who is this uncle, the school girl?”
“I…”
When Levi was about to talk, he didn’t expect Xiao Qin to take his arm and smiled and said, “Senior Jiang forgot to introduce you. This is my boyfriend!”
After speaking, Levi almost got goose bumps.
Xiao Qin hugged him tighter, and the whole person clung to him firmly.
Such a sweet picture fell into Jiang Jin’s eyes.
He almost exploded!
Does Xiao Qin have a boyfriend?
Still such a guy who looks extremely unbearable!
“Your boyfriend? In order to avoid me, Xiao Qin’s school girl doesn’t need to pull a beggar as a shield, right?”
Jiang Jinyao suppressed his anger and asked with a smile.
“No, why did I lie to you, we all lived in the same house last night. Didn’t you think?”
Xiao Qin also asked.
Levi nodded.
They did live in a house last night.
But other people heard that Levi and Xiao Qin were sleeping on the same bed.
“Xiao Qin, I’m so disappointed in you! What’s so good about him? You fooled you with rhetoric? Or are you too cheap, specifically looking for this kind of uncle to sleep!”
Jiang Jinyao was so furious that he roared angrily.
Hearing this, Levi’s face was covered with frost.
“What did you say? Say it again!”
Dare to insult his wife’s cousin and look for death!

Chapter 38​

Knowing the horror of Levi, Xiao Qin immediately said, “It’s okay, it’s okay, don’t forget our purpose, we are here to make a reservation.”
“Senior Jiang, we want to take this place the day after tomorrow, what do you think?”
Xiao Qin looked at Jiang Jinyao again.
Jiang Jinyao touched the ring on his finger and sneered: “No! We need to book a month in advance here! And there is no rule of booking!”
Levi said, “I add money! Double the price! Ten million!”
Hearing this, Jiang Jinyao smiled: “It looks very rich!”
Immediately afterwards, Jiang Jinyao changed his words: “Well, in the future, all restaurants and shops in my house will add a rule-dogs and the two cannot enter.
“Lord, you mean we can accept any kind of guests, but the dog and the two of them are determined not to accept, right?”
The entourage asked deliberately.
“Yes, that’s it! To put it bluntly, three dogs can’t enter!”
Jiang Jinyao smiled.
The former Xiao Qin was holy in his heart, but now he is just a b!tch.
Upon hearing this, Xiao Qin’s temper came up: “What does Jiang Jinyao mean? Is it to avenge private revenge? You did it on purpose, right?”
“Yes, I did it deliberately! The shop is opened by my house. I can receive whoever I want? What’s wrong with not wanting to receive two dogs? What can you do to me?”
Jiang Jinyao even spit out sputum at Xiao Qin’s feet.
“you…”
Xiao Qin was naturally helpless with Jiang Jinyao.
Jiang Jinyao’s background is too big, how can he shake him?
Levi looked at Jiang Jinyao coldly and asked, “I’ll ask you one last time, is it welcome or not?”
“Impossible! It won’t be possible in this life!”
Jiang Jinyao naturally refused.
He silently took out the phone and dialed a number: “I hope to see the purchase contract of the Case York Center Sky Revolving Restaurant in ten minutes!”
“Hahahahahaha…”
Hearing Levi’s words, everyone present laughed.
Even Xiao Qin lowered his head.
She also felt that her brother-in-law was a bit exaggerated.
The Jiang Family Food and Beverage Alliance is spread throughout Case York. It is so powerful that it is definitely not the kind of gangster like Sanye Zion.
The impossible to acquire this restaurant in ten minutes!
“Hahaha, I really laughed at me. In my life, I would never have thought that someone would buy the best restaurant in our house, within ten minutes!”
Jiang Jinyao and a group of entourage laughed from ear to ear.
Levi looked like a fool to them.
The waiters also looked at Levi like idiots.
The restaurant receives super big people every day, and even the most front-line stars have been in contact with them.
But no one dared to say such big words!
Xiao Qin pulled the corner of Laye Levi’s clothes and whispered, “Brother-in-law, let’s go. You can also order other restaurants.”
“No! I just like this one! Since they don’t accept me, I will buy it and become my own.”
Levi said.
“Hahaha, well, then we will wait! There are five minutes left!”
Jiang Jinyao deliberately raised his wrist and glanced at the time.
Eight minutes later, the elevator door opened, and a few guys in suits and leather shoes came to Levi and said respectfully: “Mr. Garrison, this is the acquisition contract! Please have a look!”
Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.
Xiao Qin was shocked, and his body trembled slightly.
Did brother-in-law really do it?
It’s incredible.

Chapter 39​

Jiang Jinyao looked at the scene in front of him and sneered: “He still looks like something really happened. He even brought the purchase contract? Will my dad sign the contract? It’s really funny!”
At this time, Jiang Jinyao’s cell phone rang suddenly.
“Dad? What’s the matter? Yes, I’m in the Case York Center.”
Jiang Jinyao didn’t expect his father to call.
The opposite Jiang Longsheng was furious: “You’re a prodigal! Do you know who you have offended? The revolving restaurant is over!”
“Dad, where can I offend someone? It looks like a stinky silk!”
Jiang Jinyao didn’t care.
“I’m telling you! That’s a big man! Hurry up and kneel in front of someone to apologize! Otherwise, your life will be in danger, I didn’t laugh with you, and the revolving restaurant is already on sale!”
“When I come back soon, if I don’t interrupt your brute’s legs, I won’t be surnamed Jiang!”
Jiang Jinyao’s expression changed when he heard the tone of his father being crazy on the phone.
His face was pale for a while.
He finally realized the problem.
The restaurant was really acquired within ten minutes!
He looked at Levi with a trace of jealousy.
Here, Levi and Xiao Qin looked through the acquisition contract, the procedures were complete, and they also had official seals.
Really acquired!
At this time, a large number of people ran out of the restaurant.
Headed by Wood Ke, general manager of the restaurant, ran to Levi in small steps: “You are the only owner of the restaurant from now on, Mr. Garrison! Please come in!”
All the waiters in the restaurant shouted together: “Please come in, the boss!”
Jiang Jinyao was dumbfounded.
Does your restaurant belong to someone else?
Or was it acquired within ten minutes?
Facing the invitation of the general manager, Levi waved his hand: “Hold on, there is one more thing to deal with!”
After that, Levi’s eyes fell on Jiang Jinyao.
“You just insulted Xiao Qin, right? Now kneel on the ground and apologize, then lick your sputum clean, and I will let you go.”
Levi angered Jiang Jinyao: “What the hell are you? You dare to ask me to apologize?”
Jiang Jinyao is used to being domineering in the city Fei, so where is Levi in his eyes?
“Uh…”
It was just that Levi shot his hand like an electric, holding one of his fingers and breaking it back, Jiang Jinyao let out a scream.
“Crack!”
Levi used a little force, and his finger was directly broken.
The sound of bone cracks scared everyone present!
“boom!”
Later, Levi kicked Jiang Jinyao’s knee.
“Crack!”
The sound of bone cracking sounded again.
Jiang Jinyao’s knee broke and he knelt down in front of Levi and Xiao Qin.
“Snapped!”
Levi stepped on his head, abruptly crushing him to the ground, especially half of his face was on the ground, and the other half was stepped on by Levi.
“Apologize, and eat the sputum!”
Levi’s voice was cold and merciless.
The strength under the feet is also increasing.
Jiang Jinyao felt his head burst, and he didn’t want to touch that kind of pain for the rest of his life.
“I apologize, I apologize!”
Jiang Jinyao became soft.
“Miss Xiao, sorry! I was wrong!”
In full view, Jiang Jinyao not only apologized, but also cleaned up his spit.
This scene made everyone disgusting.
But also extremely shocked!
Young Lord Jiang was actually forced to this place?
Levi is too ruthless!
Even Xiao Qin’s heart has always been abrupt.
Jiang Jinyao is regarded as the strongest person in her contact circle, isn’t she now being rubbed against the ground by her brother-in-law?

Chapter 40​

Brother-in-law is too good!
So handsome!
If it wasn’t for the occasion, Xiao Qin would want to hug Levi’s neck.
After Jiang Jinyao was carried away, Levi entered the sky restaurant.
“There is no need to change the staff! It’s just that there will be a dinner set up the day after tomorrow. When it is done, everyone’s salary will be doubled.
Levi sneered.
This makes the employees very excited.
After Levi explained his requirements, he and Xiao Qin had a meal here before leaving.
“Brother-in-law, if a man arranges a birthday party for me here, I must love him to death.”
Xiao Qin said with a smile.
Levi ignored it.
“The location of the birthday party has been settled, and now it’s time to pick a gift.”
Levi smiled.
Xiao Qin was stunned: “Huh? There are gifts?”
“Just follow me.”
Xiao Qin followed Levi to a sales center.
“Ah? Oriental Garden? Brother-in-law, are you crazy?”
Xiao Qin was very surprised.
Because Oriental Garden is the best community in Shangcheng District, the housing price starts at 70,000.
There are tens of millions in a suite here.
A real estate with an inch of land.
“That’s it, go in.”
There are still not many people in the sales center, after all, the prices here are too high.
Seeing Levi and the two coming in, a sales lady immediately greeted him.
But seeing Levi’s clothes and seeing that he was younger, the sales lady hesitated.
After all, Levi didn’t meet the characteristics of real buyers at all.
“Mr. came to rent a house, right?”
The sales lady Cross Xia asked with a sneer.
“If you rent a house, you will come to the wrong place! This is the sales center of Oriental Garden! If you don’t talk about buying a house, even if you rent a house, you can’t get 10,000 a month. It is not something you can afford to rent. Leave quickly Right.”
Cross Xia urged impatiently.
Levi said coldly: “Sorry, I’m here to buy a house!”
“What? Are you here to buy a house?”
Cross Xia suspected that she had heard it wrong, and looked up and down Levi.
Except for a pretty little girl by her side, why doesn’t it seem like a buyer?
Cross Xia asked earnestly: “Excuse me, do you know the price of Oriental Garden? The lowest price starts at 70,000 square meters, but the cheapest set of dozens of existing suites is 85.1 square meters, and the highest is one hundred thousand one. A square floor! Any set is worth twenty to thirty million.”
“I’ll ask you what to buy a house?”
Cross Xia looked at Levi sarcastically.
“I said who do you look down on? Dogs look down on people, don’t they?”
Xiao Qin has a fierce personality, and immediately exclaimed angrily.
Cross Xia also yelled angrily: “Look at how poor you are? Would you like to buy tens of millions of houses? Is it possible?”
After the quarrel, immediately attracted the attention of others.
Many people gathered around.
The leading woman wore a black professional suit with thin black stockings wrapped around her long legs, which was very tempting.
The woman’s body is hot, and her chest is almost ready to come out.
In addition, the woman is very beautiful, and the men who come here will look at her secretly,
You can see from the nameplate on the woman’s chest that she is West Jingxuan, the general manager of the Oriental Garden Sales Center.
“What’s wrong with Cross Xia?”
After West Jingxuan arrived, she asked curiously.
“Manager West, they can’t afford to buy a house, so they have to mess around here!”
Cross Xia glared fiercely.
“Huh? Garrison… Levi is… you?”
West Jingxuan looked surprised when she saw Levi.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 41​

“Huh? Is it you?”
Levi also recognized West Jingxuan.
West Jingxuan was a classmate of his high school, but West Jingxuan was at the class level. At that time, there were countless suitors in school, like a goddess of the masses.
West Jingxuan once pursued Levi, but was rejected by Levi.

After that, West Jingxuan was only admitted to a professional college.
I never contacted Levi again.
But she had always known about Levi.
Especially after hearing the news of Levi’s imprisonment, she was very fortunate that she failed to confess that year, otherwise she would be ashamed.
Now facing Levi, she is very complicated.
But it is more exciting.
Finally there is this opportunity.
She wants Levi to see how good she is now!
Let Levi regret it!
“When was you released from prison?”
West Jingxuan asked.
Levi replied: “Half a month ago!”
“Hey, you used to be a business upstart in Case York City. It was glorious for a while. What a pity, you went to jail, otherwise you are now the top ten rich man in Case York? You were so good before, and I was stupid. I confessed to you, but you refused. You said that if I confessed to you now, would you agree to it? Huh…”
West Jingxuan sighed.
“What? Manager West, how good you are now! You are not only the manager of the Oriental Garden Sales Center, but also the sales champion! You earn millions a year! There are houses and luxury cars! You still look so beautiful and completely. It’s a goddess, how is he worthy of you?”
“It is estimated that he regretted his death, and refused to confess it at the time! Now he has just come out of prison and is eager to get along with you!”

“Now he is compared with Manager West, one is in the sky and the other is underground! He is not worthy of you at all!”

These little sales ladies are human beings and have never seen anything.
When West Jingxuan said this, she immediately understood that West Jingxuan wanted Levi to regret it.
So they actively cooperate.
Hearing this, Levi glanced at West Jingxuan’s badge, and it was indeed the manager.
Being able to be the manager of the Oriental Garden sales center shows that West Jingxuan is indeed very good.

West Jingxuan smiled and said: “My degree of education can only be sold out, and now I have made a little achievement. Now I barely earn about one million a month! Of course, it’s not comparable to the previous one, but it’s better. From the current you, I…”
West Jingxuan did not say the rest.
The meaning is simple: now you are not worthy to lift me shoes!
Seeing Levi’s wretched appearance, West Jingxuan exclaimed her heart.

The best classmate who has ever been mixed up turns out to be like this.
God’s will.
Levi smiled and said, “You can really mix!”
West Jingxuan thought of something and couldn’t help saying: “By the way, on the 7th, our classmates reunion, can you come? But you must not feel inferior. In case you go to the party, it’s not a bad thing for a classmate to mix well and help. Don’t miss this opportunity.”
“Classmates reunion? I will attend.”
Levi nodded.
“That’s great.”
On the surface, West Jingxuan was very happy.
But in fact, he was very disappointed with Levi.
In her opinion, Levi’s participation in the class reunion was to flatter others.
West Jingxuan smiled and said, “By the way, are you buying a house? But even if I give you a discount, a set will cost 20-30 million. You definitely can’t afford it. You want to buy a house for one or two million. Ability! But where are there one or two million houses in Case York City? You have gone to the city center!”

Chapter 42​

Levi stared at West Jingxuan and said, “Sorry, I’m going to buy a house here!”
“Hahaha…”
Cross Xia and others laughed out loud.
This seems to be installed to the end?
West Jingxuan also laughed: “Old classmates, we buy more houses here with full money, but less mortgage loans. And even if you have a mortgage loan of at least several million? It looks like you have at most one million. Mortgage, this is not good at all!”
Levi said coldly: “I also buy the full amount!”
“Buy it in full? Are you sure?”
West Jingxuan was shocked.
This guy can even say such things in order to save face in front of him?
West Jingxuan was also angry.
She wants to see if Levi can buy a house?
She wanted to see Levi make a fool of herself.
She has already thought about it, and tonight she will tell her high school classmates about his embarrassment today.
The next sentence shocked them even more.
Just listen to Levi’s faintly said: “Immediately pick a set of your most expensive apartment here!”
As soon as Levi said this, the audience was silent.

West Jingxuan and others looked dumbfounded at him.

“What did you say? The most expensive unit? Are you sure?”
West Jingxuan asked in a deep voice.
Xiao Qin became impatient at hearing, and said angrily: “Are you deaf? The most expensive apartment!”
Only then did West Jingxuan react.
Humph! The most expensive apartment, right? Let me see what you can buy?
“Okay, follow me!”
West Jingxuan brought a few people to the real estate model, pointed to a room and said: “This is the most high-end apartment in the Oriental Garden Community, with a large flat floor of 500 square meters! An underground garage and an underground storage room are also given away…a price Fifty million!”
“How?”
After West Jingxuan gave a detailed introduction, she looked at Levi triumphantly.
Cross Xia and others looked at Levi mockingly.
You have chosen a set of 50 million!
This time we see how you can afford it?
Levi nodded in satisfaction: “It feels good!”
“I feel good too.”
Xiao Qin also nodded.
West Jingxuan smiled.
Levi really knows how to pretend!
A room with a set of 50 million is sure to be good. Is this still necessary?
Can you afford it?
West Jingxuan sincerely wants to embarrass Levi today, and will drive him to a desperate situation.
“Let’s go, let’s take a look at it on the spot? This is a finished room, you can move in directly!”
West Jingxuan said with a smile.
She would not let Levi leave.
Where does she want to get the next scene.
Levi took out a bank card and said, “Don’t read it, just swipe the card!”
At this moment, everyone present was dumbfounded.
“What? Swipe the card directly?”
Cross Xia was the first to react after a full stunned for a minute.
“Swipe your card directly? Are you sure?”
West Jingxuan’s voice was obviously trembling.
Levi handed the card over: “Hurry up! I have something else!”
The moment West Jingxuan accepted the card, she was frightened.

Because she recognizes this card, the black American Express card!
Known as unlimited!
Is he really okay?
With a sense of anxiety, West Jingxuan began to swipe her card.
After Levi entered the password, the payment was successful.
A one-time payment of 50 million!
West Jingxuan, Cross Xia and others were shocked.
Did he really spend 50 million to buy a house?
Everyone has an unbelievable look.
Even with West Jingxuan’s current ability, it would take at least ten years to make so much.
But 50 million was brushed out by Levi lightly?

Chapter 43​

What is going on with him?
Sarah couldn’t get mixed up at all now, she knew it.
Then it can only be Levi himself.
He is still strong.
Maybe he was released from prison long ago, and he has developed again.
She doesn’t know how much Levi Heikari’s quota is, but her experience tells her that billions are not a problem.
Levi today is definitely no worse than he was six years ago!
At this moment, Levi seemed to be shining.
West Jingxuan regretted it!
If I hadn’t been like that just now, maybe I would be with Levi.
After all, she now has this self-confidence better than Sarah.
The purchase contract will be printed soon.
When signing the signature, Levi thought for a while and said: “This house is a transition, and the villa is already under construction. So let’s sign your name!”
Levi looked at Xiao Qin unexpectedly.
Xiao Qin was stunned.
In a daze, Xiao Qin signed, and Levi bought her this apartment.
West Jingxuan, Cross Xia and others are going crazy.
A random set of 50 million was actually bought for my sister-in-law…
How rich is he?
This time, the big bosses of Oriental Garden were all shocked, and they ran over and regarded Levi as a guest.
This time alone, West Jingxuan’s bonus was 1.5 million.
It was her biggest list for sale.
But her heart is bitter.
It is very likely that the wrong thing is billions or tens of billions.
Big boss Cui Jingming took the initiative to hand over his business card: “Mr. Garrison makes a friend…”
“Don’t forget your friend, get rid of her!”
Levi looked at Cross Xia.
He wants to teach people who are inferior to dogs a little bit.
Cross Xia lay on the ground and wept bitterly, but the result could not be changed.
In the end, the two of Levi were sent out by seventy or eighty people.
Levi turned around and glanced at West Jingxuan and smiled: “Don’t worry, I will attend the class reunion.”
“it is good.”
West Jingxuan’s mood immediately fell to the bottom.
She seems to have missed billions?
Xiao Qin looked at Levi admiringly: “Brother-in-law, do I have a house now?”
“I still live with your sister now!”
Levi corrected one sentence.
“Then I can live there too.”
Xiao Qin even plans to move out of the dormitory so that she can see her brother-in-law every day.
Soon, it was the third day.
It’s Sarah’s birthday.
On this day, everyone stopped their work and celebrated the birthday of plum dyeing.
Before Levi had time to tell Sarah that he had booked a spot in the revolving restaurant in Case York Center, Edith said: “Sarah, today’s birthday party has already been arranged, and I will definitely give you a big surprise later! “
Dale also smiled and said: “Yes, the location is set at the Kempinski Hotel!”
Seeing the mysterious appearance of his parents, Sarah couldn’t help saying: “Kempinski? It’s too expensive. A meal costs tens of thousands of dollars! Just celebrate my birthday!”
Dale smiled and said: “Sarah, this is not our order, someone ordered it. It is still Kempinski’s most luxurious set meal, which costs more than 100,000 per table.
Upon hearing this, Sarah looked at Levi subconsciously.
Edith snorted coldly: “Don’t worry, it’s not him! He wants to celebrate your birthday, and he doesn’t have the ability!”
Xiao Qin was about to talk about the revolving restaurant in the sky, but was stopped by Levi.
It didn’t take long before a Mercedes-Benz G was parked in front of Sarah’s house.
From above, a man in a white suit, holding flowers in his hand, went straight to Sarah’s house.

Chapter 44​

When the door opened, Sarah recognized the person.
Bai Qiusheng, the son of Dale’s old classmate, is said to have gone to France.
“Uncles and aunts are getting younger and younger! When I came back from France, I brought nothing, some foreign wines and cosmetics are disrespectful!”
Bai Qiusheng greeted politely.
He also gave Dale a few bottles of luxury tobacco and alcohol, and brought luxury cosmetics to Edith.
This makes Dale and Edith happy.
They are all foreign luxury goods.
How face is it to take it out to brag?
Look at his son-in-law again, it’s useless.
There is no substantial benefit at all.
“Sister Sarah, you are as beautiful as ever!”
Said that Bai Qiusheng was about to give Sarah a veneer, and Sarah subconsciously hid behind him.
“Snapped!”
Levi stood in front of him.
“Sorry, this set in Velador doesn’t work!”
Bai Qiusheng ignored Levi and looked at Sarah with a smile: “Happy birthday to sister Sarah! But surprise, in the evening! I promise you will like it!”
Sarah nodded: “Huh? Thank you!”
Bai Qiusheng looked at Dale and said with a smile: “Uncle and aunt, tonight, my parents will also come to the birthday party.”
“Ah? Really? That’s great!”
Dale heard a surge of excitement.
Since their family was in decline, the former classmates actually had very little contact.
In particular, Bai Qiusheng’s parents are big coffees in the system.
For example, Bai Qiusheng’s father, Bai Wenwen, is a division-level cadre of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau, with a very hard background.
Bai Qiusheng’s mother Kong Yuehua is a division-level cadre of the Education Bureau.
With this background, Bai Qiusheng has been the focus since he was a child, and later went to university abroad and has been working in France.
In the eyes of countless people, Bai Qiusheng is the strongest brother-in-law.
If someone’s daughter married Bai Qiusheng, it would be so cool.
It’s not that Dale and Edith have never thought about it.
But afterwards, the old classmate Bai Wenwen would not contact them once, let alone clinging to them.
I didn’t expect to come to Sarah’s birthday dinner tonight.
this is a good chance.
Have a good relationship with Bai Wenwen and Kong Yuehua.
Now Dale felt his bones were hard.
If Bai Qiusheng and Plum were dyed together, it would be the icing on the cake and a strong alliance.
Dale and Edith looked at each other, and they both had the same idea.
But it’s impossible to have Levi’s scourge.
I hope Sarah can figure it out!
After all, they could also tell that Bai Qiusheng came to dye plums for his birthday, just because he was dyed with plums.
Next, it was Bai Qiusheng and Dale and his wife chatting.
The three Levi sat there without saying a word.
“Now my company has just started in France, and the future is very good…”
Bai Qiusheng talked about his experience in France.
Dale smiled: “Qiusheng, even if you don’t do anything, you can rely on your parents!”
Not long after, a Passat arrived.
Dale’s family went to meet him personally.
A man and a woman got off the car, Bai Qiusheng’s parents.
Bai Zhengwen wore a formal suit, his hands behind his back, his hair was combed meticulously, his body was majestic, and the cadres were full of style.
Kong Yuehua’s clothes were a little more casual, but she also had a fierce temperament, which was cultivated in the system.
“Text, sister-in-law, you are here.”
Dale said enthusiastically.
“Ok.”

Chapter 45​

Bai Wenwen looked at Sarah and said: “The project of the West City Ecological Park, I heard from the old Boyd of the Urban Construction Bureau, it is really amazing, come on.”
“Thank you Uncle Bai.”
Sarah nodded.
Kong Yuehua was not so serious, and said with a smile: “Sarah’s ability lies there.”
Edith took the opportunity to say: “I also hope that my elder brother and sister-in-law can help me a little…”
Bai Wenwen has a lot of power, especially in the business field.
Bai Wenwen glanced at Levi, and said coldly: “We can help, but it seems nondescript! What do others think about the words?”
Everyone does not understand the suggestion. Bai Wenwen is suggesting that Sarah has become a daughter-in-law.
Kong Yuehua smiled and added: “However, our family style has always been very strict, we must not mess around, everything must be innocent.”
Kong Yuehua meant that Sarah could marry his son, but he had to break up with Levi.
Dale immediately said: “Understand, otherwise, you won’t be able to cultivate such an outstanding junior as Qiu Sheng!”
“Let’s go, it’s almost time, let’s go directly to the hotel!”
Bai Qiusheng smiled.
“Well, let’s go.”
Bai Zhengwen nodded with a serious face, showing a very big frame.
“Wait!”
At this time, Levi’s voice suddenly sounded.
“What’s wrong? Are you okay?”
Everyone looked at him in unison.
Levi said to Sarah, “Sarah, I actually booked a birthday banquet in the restaurant. I’ll take you there!”
Hearing this, Edith said impatiently: “Huh, what about your birthday banquet? The Qiusheng was arranged at the Kempinski Hotel! A table of more than 100,000! What did you order?”
Bai Qiusheng smiled politely and said, “Mr. Garrison doesn’t need to go. If I don’t go to this table tonight, I will lose hundreds of thousands. I will give you your loss. A few thousand is enough. ?”
Bai Wenwen swept his stern gaze over, as if he was very dissatisfied with Levi.
Levi smiled: “My loss is greater than you!”
“Oh? Where did you book it? I booked the VIP 888 box of the Kempinski Hotel. The minimum standard is 120,000.”
Bai Qiusheng is very curious.
Others also looked at Levi.
“I booked the revolving restaurant in Case York Center!”
Levi approached.
“What? That place? You need to make an appointment one month in advance, not to mention the need to pay a deposit, and the market is priceless.”
Bai Qiusheng was stunned.
“Well, I have also heard of it. Most of the top rich and first-line celebrities go where to eat. A meal can cost hundreds of thousands, and hundreds of thousands are also common.”
Bai Wenwen said.
Bai Qiusheng asked uncertainly: “Where did you really book a table?”
“It’s not a table, I have taken the entire restaurant!”
Levi said lightly.
“Hahahaha…”
But as soon as the voice fell, everyone laughed.
Even the serious Bai Wenwen laughed, but it was full of mockery.
“What are you talking about? I didn’t hear clearly. You took the entire restaurant? Do you know what you need to do? Regardless of identity, money alone can cost millions a day? Are you coaxing me? “
Bai Qiusheng laughed out loud.
Edith and Dale kept their faces cold, Levi would be so embarrassed every time there were too many people.
It’s too annoying.
“You think it’s a lot of face, but in the eyes of others, you are just a clown.”
This time he didn’t even believe Sarah.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 46​

She knows the revolving restaurant in the sky.
At least Van’s identity was required to be able to cover it.
Why is Levi?
impossible!
What’s more, where did the millions of Levi come from?
Bai Zhengwen smiled and said: “Didn’t he book a place in the revolving restaurant in the air? Then let’s go and see! Anyway, the time is still too late. If it doesn’t work then, we will go to Kempinski again. Anyway, it is very far away. near.”

“Well, well, let’s go and see what the restaurant Mr. Garrison has reserved for a day is like.”

Bai Qiusheng and Kong Yuehua went to see Levi’s jokes in a hurry.
Dale and Edith had no choice but to follow.
Sarah was in a mess anyway.
If the result is not satisfactory today, she must talk about Levi.
“Old Logan, let your couple take our car. Let their young man take a car!”

Bai Zhengwen wants to create opportunities for his son.

Finally, Sarah and Xiao Qin got into Bai Qiusheng’s Mercedes-Benz G.
“A person like Mr. Garrison has condescended in my car. Go and take a taxi.”
Bai Qiusheng smiled at Levi.
“Come, drive my car!”
Sarah gave Levi the key to his car.
The last three cars arrived at Case York Center one after another.
Sarah didn’t know what was going on, and started to panic, the hand holding Xiao Qin’s arm was shaking.
She looked forward to Levi’s surprise.
But on the one hand, she was afraid that the cruel reality would hit her.
At this time, Bai Qiusheng suddenly stopped and asked Levi: “By the way, I know that after the revolving restaurant is booked successfully, the restaurant will send a gold-plated dining card! You can eat with the dining card!”

Bai Wenwen nodded: “I’ve heard of this. The restaurant still uses a Rolls Royce to deliver the dining card, and the dining card is all gold-plated. It is a souvenir, and it will be collected by the rich and famous. It is also a kind of identity. Symbol.”
Bai Qiusheng looked at Levi with a smile and asked, “Mr. Garrison, where’s your dining card? Can you let us see it?”
Bai Wenwen also echoed: “Yes, let us see the world, we haven’t seen it yet.”
Plum dye became more and more nervous.
Because when she saw Levi’s appearance, she knew that he did not have this dining card.
This place needs to be booked one month in advance. Levi has just been released from prison less than half a month ago. How can there be time to book in advance?
This is simply impossible.
Even Xiao Qin was dumbfounded.
Because there is really no dining card.
Dale’s dissatisfied voice sounded: “Is there any? Take it out if you have it!”
Levi said generously: “I don’t have a dining card! I just booked it, it’s not the same as the reservation!”
“Hahaha…no or no, why do you put it so nicely?”
Bai Qiusheng looked at Levi like a fool.
Bai Wenwen shook his head helplessly.
This kid is far worse than his own son.
Or was it the biggest dark horse in Case York business six years ago?
That’s it?
“In the text, my sister-in-law made you laugh, he has always been like this! The problem of big talk has not changed!”
Dale said.
Kong Yuehua smiled indifferently: “Let’s go, let’s go to Kempinski!”
“Wait!”
Xiao Qin stopped everyone and suggested: “Although I don’t have a dining card, can I eat? Don’t we know if we go to the restaurant and see?”
Bai Wenwen sneered: “Okay, let’s go to the restaurant to see!”

Chapter 47​

Everyone got on the sightseeing elevator and went straight to the 88th floor.
“Ding Dong!”
Sarah became even more nervous when the elevator arrived.
“Boom boom…”
But the next moment, a firework spray, colorful fragments scattered on everyone’s heads.
“happy Birthday to you…”
The happy birthday song has sounded.
It turned out to be a professional band, playing and singing birthday songs.
Sarah looked up and found that there were big photos of himself hung everywhere in the restaurant.
Each one is a memory of her and Levi.
The banquet hall is even more luxurious, with crystal chandeliers emitting dazzling warm lights and various flower baskets.
There is also a big cake cart in the center of the restaurant, with a big cake placed on it.

“Case York Center Air Revolving Restaurant wishes Miss Sarah a happy birthday! You are the only one to hold a birthday party in the air revolving restaurant! This is our specially customized commemorative gift!”
The restaurant representative gave a gift.
At this moment, Sarah was already crying.
Moving!
The most touching is this!
Xiao Qin looked envy for a while.
As for Bai Qiusheng and others, they were completely dumbfounded.
“Go, Sarah, let’s go ahead!”
Levi took Sarah’s hand to the front of the central cake cart.
When Sarah was puzzled, Levi snapped his fingers suddenly.
“Tweet!”
Suddenly a whistling sound sounded.
“boom!”
Immediately afterwards, fireworks exploded outside the window.
“Tweet!”

Bunches of fireworks lifted into the sky, just exploding at the location of the revolving restaurant in the sky.
Each bunch of fireworks is top-notch, with good effect, long duration, and a large range.

Finally, it was placed in four words-happy birthday!
At this moment, dazzling fireworks in the sky were seen everywhere in Case York!
Amazing the whole Case York!
Sarah understands that all this is blooming for her tonight.
Finally, Levi grabbed Sarah’s hand: “I will protect you for life, Sarah!”
“I will follow my life!”
Sarah hugged Levi tightly.
Seeing this scene, Dale and Edith were a little moved.
Levi, the kid really was in this place, and held a world-wide birthday party for Sarah.
As for the three people of Bai Qiusheng, their faces were extremely pale.
Bai Qiusheng was naturally well prepared at Kempinski.
But compared with Levi’s arrangement, it was nothing short of a big deal.
Bai Hart’s face is getting dark, and he can’t wait to leave immediately.
The birthday party is going on like this.
Bai Qiusheng, who had always been unbalanced, began to inquire what was going on.
He doesn’t believe that Levi can book the restaurant!
The Bai family has a very background, so it’s trivial to look up something.
About a few minutes later, Bai Qiusheng suddenly laughed: “Haha, it turns out that the young owner of this restaurant is the senior of Sister Xiao Qin! She has been pursuing Sister Xiao Qin! Now I understand how Mr. Garrison owns this restaurant. It turned out to be because of Xiao Qin.”
At this time everyone looked at Xiao Qin, and even Sarah looked over.
Xiao Qin nodded: “Well, this restaurant is indeed owned by my seniors, but now…”
Xiao Qin was interrupted in the middle of speaking.
“Well, sister Xiao Qin, we all understand! But I can see that Mr. Garrison is very careful. The birthday party is well arranged.”
Bai Qiusheng said this on the surface, but he was actually mocking Levi.
They will attribute the credit to Xiao Qin.
Because of Xiao Qin, Levi was able to hold a birthday party here.
However, Sarah grabbed Levi’s hand and smiled: “No matter what happens, I am very touched!”

Chapter 48​

For Levi, this was enough.
He doesn’t care what others think, as long as Sarah is moved.
After Dale and Edith knew that everything was because of Xiao Qin, they had even greater opinions on Levi.
“Guy who can only play tricks!”
Finally everyone enters the banquet.
Dale and his wife began to give their birthday presents.
Xiao Qin also gave her birthday present.
The Baiwen couple also gave gifts.
Bai Qiusheng kept looking at Levi and asked, “Surely the birthday gift Mr. Garrison gave to Miss Sarah is also very valuable, right?”
He wanted to make Levi deliberately embarrassed!
“Yes, what gift did you prepare for Sarah?”
Edith couldn’t help asking.
Levi smiled: “I didn’t bring the gift with me, and I can’t bring the key!”
“Mr. Garrison, you just said you didn’t prepare a gift?”
With that said, Bai Qiusheng took out an exquisite gift box and gave it to Sarah: “Sarah, this is a gift for you! It is a Cartier necklace necklace, the same style as the British royal princess. I spent a lot of effort. I just bought it.”
Edith looked at the dazzling necklace and couldn’t help asking: “Qiusheng is expensive, isn’t it?”
“Auntie, it’s okay. It’s just over 800,000!”
Bai Qiusheng looked indifferent.
“What? More than eight hundred thousand? My God!”
Edith felt very surprised.
“Brother Qiusheng, I accept your heart. The gift is too expensive, so I won’t accept it.”
Sarah definitely refused.
However, several people from Bai Wenwen looked over seriously.
“How can people not accept it?”
Edith immediately accepted instead of Sarah.
Bai Qiusheng began to look at Levi: “Mr. Garrison, the banquet tonight is very good, but in the end, the credit goes to Sister Xiao Qin. As for you, actually prepare a gift in advance. It doesn’t need to be too expensive. Okay.”
Kong Yuehua smiled and said, “It’s really impossible not to give gifts on Sarah’s birthday, let alone your special status.”
“Hey!”
Dale lowered his head feeling embarrassing.
Edith looked at Levi even more uncomfortable.
“Okay, everyone don’t worry about this problem. We are all old husbands and old wives, so what do we care about so much?”
In the end, Sarah hit the round.
After the birthday party was over, Levi and Sarah walked alone.
“Birthday dinner is a birthday dinner, I also prepared a gift.”
Levi said suddenly.
“what?”
Sarah felt very pleasantly surprised.
Levi took out a bunch of keys, unit cards or something.
“It’s time to have your own house, without living with your parents.”
Levi smiled.
“What? Oriental Garden?”
When Sarah saw the information on the unit card, he was stunned.
Because Sarah knows how terrifying the Oriental Garden is!
Even Doug didn’t dare to say that he bought a house in Oriental Garden at random.
“Let’s go, follow me to see.”
Levi took Sarah to the Oriental Garden.
“Gosh, what did you do?”
Sarah is going crazy.
“Don’t be nervous, it’s just renting, the big deal is your monthly rent?”
Levi smiled jokingly.
Unexpectedly, Sarah took it seriously. In her opinion, Levi would definitely not be able to buy a house here.
It’s definitely renting a house.
But this also moved her very much.
“I will come out the rent!”
Sarah quickly said.
This night, Sarah slept very securely, even dreaming with a smile.

Chapter 49​

In the Logan family compound, everyone heard the news about Sarah, and they were very angry.
“This Sarah went to the revolving restaurant in the Case York Center for his birthday, and he also booked the venue. This is swollen!”
“If Grandpa hadn’t helped them, they wouldn’t even be able to get in.”
Katie said angrily.
Alfred and Mike had a big opinion: “The third child is really not a thing! Dad, if we hadn’t helped him before, their family would have to beg on the street! Now they took a project and forgot their ancestors?”
Doug also looked gloomy, and said coldly: “I didn’t expect them to go against me! The old third and Sarah were very obedient to me!”
“It’s all that Levi doing a ghost! You didn’t realize that everything has changed since Levi came!”
Katie said.
A sulky look flashed across Earl’s face: “Huh, they don’t want to proceed normally with this project!”
Doug looked at Earl and asked curiously: “Earl, do you have a good way?”
A bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in Earl’s eyes: “We can’t do this project, she Sarah wants to do it! Grandpa, don’t worry, I know a big guy on the road, let him come forward, hum…”
Doug asked: “Who is this boss?”
“The road calls him the old nine!”
Earl said coldly.
“It turns out to be Old Nine, this is the ruthless man who cut over a hundred people with an axe in the legend!”
“Isn’t there such a sentence on the road? Nan Xiao Du Bei Lao Jiu, is the 13th Tai Bao invincible?”
“Lao Jiu has been in jail for three years and was released last year! He is still in the same prison as Levi!”
Doug and others have obviously heard the name of Lao Jiu.
“Okay, please go and invite Lao Jiu, I will come out the money!”
Doug was also ready to fight it out.
Sarah Levi Lin, they naturally did not know the conspiracy of the Logan family.
The development of the Chengxi Ecological Park has started, and Sarah personally sits on the site to supervise the work.
Due to sufficient funds, the construction team invited are all top-notch.
The efficiency and speed are very high, and many buildings are taking shape.
Sarah visited the construction site that night, but saw a mess, as if something went wrong.
Sarah and Dale ran to the scene of the incident.
However, there are two groups of people in the field. One group is their employees, the other group does not know them, but each is vicious, many shirtless, and tattoos on their bodies are even more scary.
They all held weapons such as iron bars and watermelon knives in their hands, forcing the construction team to retreat step by step.
These gangsters were followed by a large number of villagers.
“what happened?”
Sarah and Dale ran to the court and asked.
“Mr. Logan, they claim to be former residents of this land, and they are making trouble because of the demolition funds. Not only do they demolish the buildings we have built, they are also attacking people!”
The captain of the construction team cried.
“It’s too scary, it looks like a social person!”
“How can the local residents be like this?”
Sarah and Dale looked over.
Sure enough, the group of people on the opposite side seemed to have come out of prison, and unlike ordinary bastards, they had a murderous aura.
As if they really dare to kill.
“I am the boss of this project development, you can just tell me what you want!”
Sarah looked at everyone fearlessly.
The man headed by this group has bronze muscles that almost stretches his vest. His face, shoulders, and body are covered with scars.

Chapter 50​

Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this was hacked.
A man can scare many people away just by showing a scar.
The man is also very famous, the first thug under the old nine’s command, nicknamed the knife.
Holding two short knives, he looked at Sarah with a sneer: “Boss? The demolition money is wrong! You are forced to buy and sell, and we are all the villagers.”
“Yes, lose money, lose money!”
“Either lose money! Or we tear it down!”
Under the leadership of these people, a large number of villagers behind them shouted.
Sarah stared at them and said seriously: “I’m sorry, we were able to develop this place to obtain the legal procedures! If you think the demolition money is wrong, you should not contact us, you should contact the demolition office or something.”
Xiaodao sneered and said: “We don’t care about this! We are all vulgar people, we only know that you are building things on our land now! You either pay for the demolition! Or we tear down here, how much you build, we tear down how much.”
“Yes! Lost money!”
Everyone shouted again.
Sarah probably understands that these people are here to make trouble.
The people in the front are gangsters, and the villagers in the back are all coerced.
“Okay, how much do you have to pay for the demolition?”
Sarah asked.
“We have done the calculation, and if we lose another 100 million, it will be overwhelmed!”
The knife said coldly.
“Impossible! Don’t even think of getting a penny!”
Dale immediately said.
A cold light flashed in the knife’s eyes: “Okay, take it down for me!”
With the order of the knife, dozens of thugs joined hands with more than 100 villagers.
The workers wanted to stop, and the knife and others were holding weapons and almost drove them to their necks: “Who would dare to move? I will kill him!!!”
All of Sarah could only watch, they completely demolished the construction site, and even demolished the board room where the workers rested.
After everything was taken apart, the knife smiled in satisfaction.
“Sarah, let me tell you! As long as we don’t lose money for a day, we will come every day. We will demolish as much as you build!”
The knife even looked at the workers and threatened: “If any of you dare to call the police, let’s see how I killed you!”
The knife took everyone away.
Sarah and Dale were about to cry.
After arriving in a remote place, Xiaodao looked at the villagers with a sneer and said: “Go back quickly, no one can say anything about it! If anyone dares to say it, I know where your family lives, and you know the consequences.”
“I know, we must not dare.”
The villagers left immediately.
The knife dialed a number and said with a smile: “Jiuye is done!”
A sneer came from the other side: “This Logan family’s ten million is too easy to make? Just take a few things and get it?”
“That’s not it, Jiuye will go again tomorrow night!”
The knives all laughed in excitement.
On the other side, in a clubhouse.
There are many people sitting in the box.
Among them is Sanye.
But in the banquet tonight, San Garrison is only a middle-level role.
The host is the famous Bei Lao Jiu on the road.
A big boss like Old Nine is one level higher than San Garrison.
Someone asked in a low voice, “What’s wrong with Jiuye? Is there any trouble? If you need a brother, please let me know.”
The old nine, dressed in a black Tang suit, smiled and said without a smile: “No, the Logan family gave me 10 million for nothing, and asked me to go to the Chengxi Ecological Park project development site to cause damage. I thought I would encounter severe stubbornness. It’s too easy, it’s the same as sending money.”
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 51​

When San Garrison heard this, he couldn’t help asking: “Jiu Garrison, where is the boss called Sarah?”
“Yes, it’s called a plum dye! What’s wrong?”
Hearing Old Jiu’s affirmative answer, San Garrison made a thud in his head.
The old nine is now piercing the sky.
He warned Old Jiu and said, “Jiuye, I beg you to be a brother, don’t intervene in this matter.”

Old Jiu looked surprised: “Huh? What’s wrong? Is something wrong?”
“This woman can’t afford it! Brother Nine, let’s not interfere!”
San Garrison said.
Lao Jiu sneered: “Hehe, there are other things I can’t afford? I want to see what kind of woman I can’t afford?”
The third Lord murmured, “Brother Nine, this woman is very special, how do you say? There is only one dead end to provoke her! Even Brother Nine, you are no exception!”
“Hong San, what the hell is this green onion? You dare to say that to Brother Nine?”
“Yes, what is it?”
When San Garrison said this, Lao Jiu was also angry: “Okay, tell me what is her background? Who is the person behind her?”
“Behind her is… Forget it, Brother Nine, just listen to your brother’s advice, don’t interfere.”
San Garrison thought for a while and still didn’t say, that person’s identity was considered a secret.
If he speaks out, he won’t know how he died.
“Hmph, Hong San, do you look down on my old nine? Okay, get out of here!”
Old Nine roared directly.
“You will regret it if you don’t listen to me!”
San Garrison shouted.
The result was thrown out by several people.
The other side.
Sarah returned to the Oriental Garden heartbroken.
If this continues and the project cannot proceed, she can’t even pay the rent here.
“What’s wrong? Is something wrong?”
Levi asked.
Sarah told Levi what had happened.
Levi asked after listening, “Are they sure they will come again tomorrow night?”
“Yes, I don’t know who is behind, anyway, their purpose is to prevent my project from being able to proceed.”
“Okay, just leave it to me. I’ll go to the construction site tomorrow night.”

After Sarah fell asleep, Levi came to the balcony.
He dialed a call: “Wesley I need a group of people tomorrow night.”
“General, you should contact Kylin! There are so many people under Kylin!”
Soon, Alton took the initiative to contact Levi: “You have asked me for the general. Recently, I have followed you to Case York to do nothing. I trained a group of special forces reserve teams in Case York. Training is no different from special forces. There are two hundred people in total!”
“Well, you bring this troop here tomorrow night, there is a combat mission!”
Levi’s face was gloomy.
“The general understands! It just so happens that this unit lacks actual combat recently, just right!”
I could hear that Major General Kylin on the other end of the phone was very excited.

The five generals under Levi’s command are all major generals, but in fact each has different responsibilities.

Major General Wesley is the overall operational commander, while Major General Alton is a devil instructor who specializes in training special forces.
In the past half month, Major General Kylin has trained a group of special forces in Case York.
Two hundred people were selected from more than 10,000 people.

On the second day, Sarah obeyed Levi and proceeded as usual.
This scene was naturally seen by people and spread to Old Jiu’s ears.
Old Jiu was very angry, and said angrily: “What? Dare to continue construction? This is not to put my old Jiu in the eye! The knife will bring more people tonight, and the means will be more ruthless, as long as he is not killed. !”
The knife’s eyes flashed through the cold light, and nodded with a smile.

Chapter 52​

In the evening, Levi asked Sarah to transfer the employees to leave here.
He and Major General Alton stayed on the construction site.
Smoking cigarettes one after another.
Waiting for the arrival of the old nine!
Soon after, a large crowd of people came to the opposite side.
The knife brought hundreds of gangsters this time, each of them was able to fight and resist.
This time, they didn’t even bring the villagers.
No need!
“Yelling? So these guys are afraid of death! Are they all gone?”
The knife sneered.
“Brother Dao, who is not afraid when you go out?”
Others quickly flattered.
“Since there is no one, then tear down everything here!”
The knife gave an order, just when it was about to be demolished.
Levi and Major Alton walked out in the dark.
“Aha? There are still people? Are you two on this construction site?”
The knife looked at Levi jokingly.
“Well, yes, we are guarding the construction site tonight.”
Levi took a puff of cigarette.
The knife looked up and down, and couldn’t help but smile: “Looking at your figure and clothes, you seem to have been soldiers?”
“Yes.”
“Then Sarah despises us too much? Two soldiers who have been in the army want to block us so many people? And who do you use a walkie-talkie to scare?”
The knife looked at Levi disdainfully.
Every one of his number one hundred people is no worse than those who retired as soldiers.
“Okay, give me the two of them as waste, just don’t kill anyone!”
The knife is too lazy to do it yourself.
When his men were about to move out, Alton picked up the walkie-talkie and said, “The action begins!”
“Tweet!”
A flare suddenly lifted off.
“boom!”
The signal flare exploded in the air, and the people like the knife were frightened, looking blankly in the air, at a loss.
Mainly I have never experienced this kind of scene!
next moment.
There were rapid footsteps all around.
For a while, the knife was a little panicked.
When a heavily armed special soldier appeared in front of him, everyone’s brain was blank.
“boom!”
“Crack! Click!”
Before the knife could react, a special soldier hit him directly, both wrists were broken, and the short knife in his hand fell to the ground.
“boom!”
“boom!”
“boom!”

Although this gang of murderous gangsters is powerful, in front of these special forces, there is no way to fight back.
Before the weapon was raised, the wrist joint was broken, and the person was dropped to the ground.
In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of people brought by the knife all wailed and screamed on the ground.
A soldier in combat uniform came to Alton, and the salute exchange reported: “Report Major General! The Kirin Special Forces Reserve has controlled all enemies!”
Major General Kylin glanced at the chronograph and smiled: “59 seconds, barely passing!”
When the knife lying on the ground heard this, every one of his eyes flew out, and his jaw dropped in shock.
“What? Special Forces? Major General?”
“We pierced the sky, right?”
“We are just gangsters, do we need special forces to come?”
The knife scalp numb, almost fainted.
They are invincible on the road, and they will encounter special forces wherever they can imagine.
I even saw a bunch of infrared rays aiming at them, and everyone understood what it was.
“All the snipers come out.”
Alton ordered.
One sniper team appeared.
The knife is really about to vomit blood.
There are even snipers?
“Ask their identities?”
Levi was smoking a cigarette.

Chapter 53​

Looking at Levi, the knife felt more and more incredible.
Next to him is a major general, but he is respectful of him. What kind of identity does he have?
Alton grabbed the knife by the neck and lifted him up, floating in mid-air.
“I said, I said everything! It was the old nine who sent us here!”
The knife was so scared that he peeed his pants, and explained everything.
“Let the old nine come to see me within half an hour, don’t let me find him!”
Alton’s smile was weird but scary.
“Okay, I’ll call now!”
The knife peeed in fright.
At this moment, Lao Jiu was spending his time in a bar.
“What? The matter is resolved? Just now the Logan family were still asking if it was completed?”
After receiving the Xiaodao call, Old Jiu asked lightly.
“Brother Nine is not good, something has happened!”
As a result, a panicked voice came from the other end of the phone.
“problem occurs?”
“Brother Nine, come quickly, we have been detained!”
Before Xiaodao finished speaking, the phone hung up.

Hearing this situation, Old Jiuyi immediately shouted, “Assemble all the brothers and follow me!”
After half an hour.
A van appeared on the construction site.
Under the leadership of the old nine, hundreds of thugs rushed in.
They saw Xiaodao and others lying on the ground, and two people stood in front of them-Levi and Alton.
“Who is sacred? Do you dare to report your name?”
Old Jiu asked coldly.
Although he noticed something unusual, who was he afraid of on the the city Road?
“Old nine, right? Who made you do this?”
Levi asked.
“What are you? You dare to ask me?”
Old Nine said with disdain.
“Patter!”
But he didn’t expect the next scene.
Alton took out a pistol and pressed it to the center of his eyebrows.
The gun is still loaded!
Silly!
Everyone is stupid!
Even the old nine shivered.
No one has ever dared to hold a gun at him…
Lao Jiu raised his hands, his legs trembling: “If you have something to say! Brother, this gun model is very special, I am afraid it is in the army?”
Old nine is old oil.
It can be seen that both Levi and Alton have the decisive aura of killing in the army.
Especially the model of the Kirin pistol, Lao Jiu accidentally saw that this pistol was equipped for special forces.
Alton didn’t speak, but the windbreaker that was draped over him suddenly slipped, revealing the normal clothes he was wearing.
One star on your shoulder!
Major General!
Turned out to be a major general!
“boom!”
Old Jiu was struck by lightning and almost exploded his head.
I can encounter this kind of thing by myself!
What’s more terrifying is the intertwining of infrared rays, sweeping on their cheeks.
An unprecedented fear filled everyone’s minds.
“Snapped!”
“Snapped!”
“Snapped!”

In the next moment, all the headlights on the construction site were turned on, illuminating the place as bright as day.
Everyone understands what infrared is. It is a gun pointed at them.

Everyone even saw that there were snipers aiming at them in the distance.
These soldiers are fully armed, with a few grenades hanging on their shoulders…
“Brother Nine quickly kneel down, this is the fucking special force!”
The knife yelled.
“Puff!”
“Puff!”
“Puff!”

The old nine and the others knelt down one after another.
All the weapons in his hand were also thrown on the ground.

At this time, Old Jiu remembered what Sanye had said to him the night before.
It turns out I really can’t afford it by myself.
The key is that San Garrison really can’t tell himself.

Chapter 54​

“I was wrong, I was wrong, I all said that Earl, the son-in-law of the Logan family, contacted me! This is the SMS record and the receipt record!”
The old nine had been mixed up for a long time and had rich experience, and he quickly told the whole story about the Logan family.
Kylin handed the phone to Levi.
After reading the content, Levi’s face looked like iron.
The Logan family is looking for death!
“Chief, we are just being deceived, please forgive us!”
Lao Jiu almost diapered his crotch, lying on the ground, kowtow.

“I heard that you have demolished a lot of buildings here, and you can repair as much as you need. Starting tomorrow, all will come to work on the construction site!”
“In addition, the mental loss fee will be paid! 50 million!”
Levi said coldly.
“Well, well, all promise! We can be cows and horses!”
There is no reason for Lao Jiu not to agree.
Surviving is the greatest luck.
Major General Alton picked up Laojiu’s knife and squeezed it a few times, and a machete was turned into scrap.
Now the old nine Xiaodao and the others were even more frightened.
Don’t talk about identity, it is not a problem for him to hit one or two hundred of them in terms of strength.
“Don’t go tomorrow, start building tonight! I hope to see results tomorrow morning!”
“And the sewage system has not been completed yet, are you responsible for it?”
Levi said coldly.
“puff!”
Do you not understand the meaning of the sewage system?
This will undoubtedly make them pick the dung.
But where did the old nine dare to disobey?
“Dare to ask about the relationship between the chief and Miss Sarah?”
Old Jiu asked in fright.
“Oh, she is my wife!”
Levi answered.
“hiss!”
Everyone took a breath.
Instantly understand what’s going on.
After Levi and others left, Earl called soon.
“How is Jiuye? Am I still waiting to pay the balance?”
Hearing that, Lao Jiu was about to explode.
“Earl, I’m fucking your grandma, you fucking made my brother crippled and almost killed me, I want to kill you!”
“You wait, I can’t spare you!”
Old nine hung up.
Earl was shocked.
Doug couldn’t help asking: “What’s the matter?”
“Lao Jiu said that his brother was beaten and maimed, he almost died, and he said he couldn’t get around us!”
Earl said helplessly.
When everyone in the Logan family heard it, they almost freaked out.
“The designation was made by Levi! He did so and hurt us.”
“This family is really disgusting! I think they will have to fall into their hands sooner or later! Isn’t this sincere to harm us?”
Doug exploded and slapped the table violently.
“What should I do now?”
Alfred asked anxiously.
“What else? Let the family apologize!”
Doug said angrily.
The second day.
Sarah, Dale and the workers were dumbfounded when they came to the construction site.
Because the construction site is in full swing.
Many buildings that were demolished that day have all been rebuilt.
What is even more frightening is that the workers who move the bricks are all shirtless tattooed men.
“Aren’t these the people the day before yesterday?”
Sarah recognized that those who moved bricks were all the gangsters who came to make trouble that day.
It’s incredible.
These gangsters can’t do technical work, but the work of moving bricks is really one of the best.
“This is how the same thing?”
Sarah they both wondered.
At this time, a middle-aged man in a black Tang suit ran over, followed by a group of younger brothers.
This frightened them with plum dyeing.
“What do you mean?”
Dale took out all the batons.

Chapter 55​

Sarah is also very afraid of trouble.
As a result, Old Jiu smiled and said, “Miss Sarah, Mr. Dale, how are you, they all call me Old Jiu! I have troubled you in the past two days, I am deeply ashamed! So I took it down overnight and repaired it. Now, all of my 200-odd brothers will be used by you! Until it is completed! I will fix the sewage system! By the way, we are determined not to pay for it!”
Send more than 200 volunteers?
Every one is still a big gangster?
No one can understand this move.
But Sarah can only accept it.
When returning home at night, Sarah asked.
“Actually, I have been in the same prison with Lao Jiu! The relationship is good! He must have sold me a lot of face!”
Levi explained.
Sarah checked during the day, and Lao Jiu had indeed been in jail, and he was really in the same place as Levi.
“In the future, there will be less contact with such people! The people you know in the prison are not called contacts! Your five million are borrowed from people in the prison, right?”
Sarah quickly thought of the source of five million.
Levi had nothing to say, “Well, it’s true!”
“Okay, when I get the money, I will pay back the five million first!”
Sarah’s attitude is a bit hard.
In the Yejia Mountain Villa.
Charlie gathered everyone from the Garrison family for a meeting.
Van said excitedly to everyone: “I have found out during this period of time. Levi’s backstage is the old nine on the road. The prison where people were hacked to death was the same prison as Levi. He was released a year ago. It just so happens that even the third Lord listens to the old nine!”
“Do you know? Lao Jiu’s men actually helped Sarah on the construction site!”
Charlie smiled and said: “I understand now, it turns out that Levi’s backstage is Lao Jiu!”

Katie asked cautiously: “Is Grandpa the old nine good?”
“It’s quite powerful, there is such a sentence on the road, Nan Xiaodu, Bei Laojiu, and the Thirteenth Taibao are invincible.”
“However, Lao Jiu is not the most powerful. The most powerful is Du Yuesheng, nicknamed the King of Case York, meaning he is the king of Case York… The Thirteen Taibao is now all his subordinates! There are several subordinates! A hundred thugs!”
Charlie said.
“Then grandpa, are we afraid of the old nine?”
Katie asked.
Ramond sneered: “What’s a mere nine? It’s easy for us to kill him! If Du Yuesheng were to be, we would be afraid!”
A bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in Charlie’s eyes: “Okay, isn’t the one-month deadline set by Levi coming soon? We will arrange all the contacts that can be contacted, and I will invite Du Yuesheng to come again! Look at you little boy Where to flee?”
“Hahaha, grandpa’s trick is great! Du Yue is born, and the old nine can only kneel!”
“I can imagine Levi dumbfounded! Hahahaha…”
The Garrison family laughed together.
They regarded Laojiu as Levi’s patron.
I want to use Du Yuesheng, the most powerful person on the road, to suppress it.
But how did they know the identity of Levi…
The next day, the Logan family sent Nick and Earl to find Sarah.
Sarah looked at the two and asked, “What’s wrong? Is something wrong?”
“Do you know what you did wrong? Levi wounded Lao Jiu’s subordinates, and you angered Lao Jiu! You really don’t worry!”
Earl sneered: “So you hurry up and apologize! Otherwise this thing will never end!”
There was a mocking smile at the corner of Sarah’s mouth: “It seems that you found those people?”
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 56​

“How is it possible? No! It was Levi who injured someone, so they notified us! Hurry up and apologize, otherwise they will blame us! You do what you do, take care of yourself!”
Earl is aggressive.
“Ha ha.”
Sarah sneered twice. She couldn’t understand that these things were all done by the Logan family.
As a result, they have to apologize in turn?
“You have to deal with the things you do yourself!”
Sarah turned around and left.
However, Earl and Nick stood in front of her and refused to let go.

At this time, a group of workers wearing hard hats ran over quickly.
The head turned out to be the old nine.
“What’s wrong with Mr. Logan?”
Old Nine asked.
“What are you doing, a stinky migrant worker?”
Earl pushed the old nine.
But when Lao Jiu took off his hat, Earl and Nick were dumbfounded.
“Nine… Nine Lord… why are you?”
The two of them looked incredible.
“hit!”
Lao Jiu greeted, and many people rushed to beat Earl and Nick violently.
“Mr. Logan, don’t worry, I will look at the construction site from now on, and no one can move my eyes!”

The Logan family finally learned that Lao Jiu and Levi were in the same prison, and guessed that they had friendship.
Regarding this matter, Levi decided that Sarah’s face was on his mind, so he gave up temporarily.

Soon it came to the 7th, the last day of the National Day holiday.
West Jingxuan called to remind Levi to attend the class reunion.
“I’m going to a reunion of high school classmates, I might be back later in the evening!”
Levi and Sarah high school are not in the same class, and she is very busy, so she doesn’t go to the class reunion.

“Well, are you busy with you, do you wear this one?”
Sarah was working on a plan, and when he saw Levi dressed in casual clothes, he couldn’t help asking.
Levi shook his head: “It’s okay.”
As soon as he arrived at the gate of the community, Levi saw West Jingxuan walking out of the sales center not far away.
Levi waved his hand.
West Jingxuan drove over.
She drives a Porsche Pamela.
A single woman in her twenties drove this one million car, and her future husband was definitely not an ordinary person.
It is likely to be an executive of a state-owned company or a foreign company.
This kind of woman can’t be eaten by ordinary people.
West Jingxuan took the initiative to get out of the car and asked with a smile: “I thought you would take the plum dye with you?”
“She’s busy, and it’s not a party in their class, so there’s no need.”
Levi explained.
“Why don’t you get in my car?”
West Jingxuan asked tentatively.
“it is good.”
After Levi came out, he was going to greet Wesley to send the car, but when she saw West Jingxuan, she let her take it with her.
West Jingxuan thought it was inconvenient for Levi not to drive.

After all, this kind of casually squandering fifty million people would not be surprised even if she drives a luxury car worth hundreds of millions.
In other words, if he takes a taxi, he will feel very handsome. This is for the rich to experience life.
Who calls Levi a rich man?
The rich are right in everything they do.
“Are you afraid that you were released from prison very early?”
In the car, West Jingxuan asked curiously.
Levi was surprised.
She was the first to doubt about the early release from prison.
“Well, yes, I was released from prison very early.”
Levi approached.
“What business have you been doing these years?”
Although West Jingxuan drove the car, her eyes remained on Levi’s body.
“Inverted arms…”
Levi said.
What he has touched the most over the years is guns.
It’s not an exaggeration to say this business.
“hiss!”
“No wonder!”

Chapter 57​

Royal feast.
This is the meeting place for classmates today.
Although it is not as exaggerated as the revolving restaurant, it costs 10,000 to 20,000 for a random table.
It’s super high-spec.
For ordinary working-class workers, one meal has to eat at least three or four months of their wages!
After all, not everyone of the classmates is well-known.
Some are good and some are bad.
At the door of the hotel, a few guys in suits and leather shoes were greeted.
Seeing West Jingxuan’s Porsche Pamela coming, everyone came together.

“Isn’t this West Banhua? I heard that he earns millions of dollars a year, and it really is true! It’s a Porsche!”
Several male classmates flattered.
West Jingxuan smiled embarrassedly.
But when the other door opened, everyone saw Levi.
In an instant, everyone’s smiles were frozen on their faces.
First, everyone did not expect Levi to come.
Second, everyone did not expect that Levi would come with West Jingxuan.
“Isn’t this Levi? The man of the day!”
The boy who was the first to break the deadlock was dressed up very vigorously. He was Cheng Zhuoran, the squad leader of Levi’s class.
However, he was always overwhelmed by Levi and always regarded Levi as his goal.
Cheng Zhuoran also went to a 985 college. After graduation, he worked in a foreign company. It is said that his annual income has long been one million.
He drove a Land Rover Range Rover, full of faces.
Is one of the top few in the class.
Levi smiled and said hello.
“Levi, we all thought you couldn’t come.”
Several other students were surprised.
Cheng Zhuoran blanked the classmate and said: “Levi is not a prudent person, and it won’t happen because of those things.”
In the box just now everyone was still discussing Levi, and they were all saying that Levi had just returned from prison and he must be guilty of himself and dare not come to the classmate gathering.
I didn’t expect him to come!
“Yes, King’s Landing has a strong endurance! We can’t compare it!”
Several other students laughed.
In fact, to put it plainly is to say that Levi is thick-skinned!
Cheng Zhuoran skipped Levi and came to West Jingxuan.
“Jingxuan, you are finally here, come in with me, everyone is waiting for you.”
Cheng Zhuoran is interested in West Jingxuan, and he is very capable now. Hearing that West Jingxuan is still single, he specially organized this classmate gathering.
Everyone surrounded West Jingxuan and turned a blind eye to Levi.
“Let’s go?”
West Jingxuan stopped and approached Levi.
Levi just followed.
The third floor of the Royal Feast.
Many people have already arrived.
Some people took their wives and husbands with them, more people than Levi expected.
When West Jingxuan arrived, everyone stood up to greet her.
The boys are extremely crazy.
Once West Jingxuan was the school flower.
Now her career success is even more shining.
Levi found a place and sat down.
“Who did I see? Levi!”
Suddenly a boy, Wang Yubo, saw him and yelled.
“It’s really Levi! He’s really here!”
Suddenly, everyone’s attention was on Levi’s body.
The man of the past, high school is invincible, university entrepreneurship has become a dark horse in the business world, worth billions.
Let female students admire, male students envy.
But after being calculated by the Garrison family, Levi became a sewer rat, and everyone in the class would curse a few words.
How crazy it was to hold Levi in the first place, but now it is so cruel!

Chapter 58​

“I said that Levi will definitely have something wrong! You still don’t believe me!”
“Yeah, Levi is a beast. He raped his sister-in-law and almost killed his father and murdered his mother!”

“How arrogant the school used to be, it’s not a good thing at first sight!”

These are what everyone said when Levi didn’t come.
Some people in Wang Yubo have not caught a cold at Levi, which can be said to be jealous.
But I have never been able to find a good opportunity to vent, and I will not let it go now.

“Levi, what are you doing sitting in the girls’ pile? Come to our table and tell us a lot about what happened to you in the prison.”
“Hahaha…”
Everyone burst into laughter, all looking at Levi with mocking and contemptuous eyes.
“I also heard that you just got out of jail, did you not talk about work, and lived with your father-in-law and mother-in-law!”
Someone sneered.
“I heard that Levi has been on the blacklist of major companies in Case York. Even if he has the strength, he can’t find a job. So it is normal for him not to work.”
A girl whispered.
Levi knew that he was on the blacklist.
Wang Yubo smiled and said: “Well, our company recently recruited security guards, including board and lodging, four thousand! Your grid is absolutely fine!”
West Jingxuan couldn’t stand it anymore and couldn’t help but said: “Don’t make fun of King’s Landing anymore, he has his own career.”

“Your own business? West Banhua, would you take Levi up, right? You brought him here just now.”
Wang Yubo said immediately.
But seeing Cheng Zhuoran’s gaze, he shut his mouth immediately.
“Everyone, don’t talk about this!”
West Jingxuan forcibly exposed this topic.
Everyone also took their seats. Levi did not change positions, and West Jingxuan sat beside him.
Wang Yubo approached Cheng Zhuoran and whispered: “Squad leader, West Banhua is very infatuated. Levi has become like this, and he is so kind to him. You have to hurry up!”
Cheng Zhuoran sneered: “Don’t worry, how can I lose to a reform-through-labor prisoner?”
Levi is surrounded by beautiful women, and to his right sits another beautiful woman Lin Wanyu, second only to West Jingxuan.
Lin Wanyu is a typical Bai Fumei, with assets of more than 100 million in his family.
Lin Wanyu has always had a good impression of Levi, and she deeply sympathizes with Levi.
“How about Levi? You come to work in my dad’s company as a technical consultant with a monthly salary of 8,000 and bonuses. There is a lot of room for appreciation.”
Lin Wanyu handed Levi a business card.
“Okay, thank you.”
Lin Wanyu was not malicious, so Levi accepted the business card.
West Jingxuan on the other side smiled.
With Levi’s current financial resources, he can buy Lin Wanyu’s father’s company in one sentence, right?
Compared with West Jingxuan and Lin Wanyu, other girls are not like that.
“We thought you would bring Logan Xiaohua here?”
“How is it possible? Now that Levi is like this, how can Sarah follow? Isn’t it shameful?”
“Yes! Now when I mention that Levi is my classmate, I feel ashamed!”

Today’s Levi has become a negative teaching material, and the last person a woman can’t marry is Levi.
“Why hasn’t it started yet? Is anyone coming?”
West Jingxuan quickly changed the subject.
“The protagonist hasn’t come yet!”
West Jingxuan couldn’t help thinking of a person: “Could it be Xia Chengling?”
“Isn’t it! Xiachengling is coming too!”
Levi had some impression of this Xiachengling. His father used to be a director of the Xiacheng District Committee Building.
Even the principal must give Xia Chengling some face.
Xiachengling, who often failed exams, went to a 985 college in the end.

Chapter 59​

“Jingxuan, you may not know that Xia Chengling’s father is now the district chief! Why don’t you dare to wait for him?”
“Even if the monitor is a good squad leader, what about the annual salary of 10 million? What about the hundreds of millions of assets in Lin Wanyu’s family? Can’t you be obedient after seeing Xia Chengling?”
Although it sounds a bit exaggerated, this is really true.
At school, everyone had no idea about these things, but after entering the society, everyone understood how awesome the cadres in the system were.
Especially the length of a district is unimaginable.
The title of the son of a district chief kills everything present.
Power is always greater than wealth.
Soon after, a voice came from the corridor.
Everyone all got up.
In particular, monitors with an annual salary of one million are the most active and get to the forefront.
Xia Chengling wears a luxury suit, Armani clothes, Gucci belt, Versace shirt, Patek Philippe watch…
This one is definitely over a million!
Next to him was a super beautiful woman, who was more than 1.7 meters tall, and she looked like a model.
The plump figure and slender black silk long legs shocked everyone.
“Xia Shaoke is looking forward to you!”
Cheng Zhuoran excitedly gave Xia Chengling a hug.
“Squad leader can be mixed, Omega has brought it all.”
Xia Chengling glanced at Cheng Zhuoran’s wrist and smiled.
Cheng Zhuoran glanced at the beauty next to Xia Chengling: “Shao Shao not introduce this beauty?”
“It’s just a younger sister.”
Xia Chengling said casually.
For him, women are changed every one or two months, and there is no formal girlfriend.
Wang Yubo’s small eyes flashed: “Model! I have seen it on TV!”
Women became more cold and arrogant when they heard that others knew about themselves.
Others only envy Xia Chengling.
Models who appear on the screen can get them if they want!
Wang Yubo leaned forward: “Shao Shao still remember me? This is Wang Yubo. I fought for you in high school…”
“Bo, remember.”
Xia Chengling nodded.
This time, Wang Yubo was excited and shouted at everyone: “Have you heard? Shao Xia remembers me!”
“Xia Shao, my company is developing a project that requires the approval of district leaders. I hope Xia Shao has a few words!”
Wang Yubo took the opportunity to win the relationship.
“Well, one sentence thing.”
“Xia Shao, do you lack a driver or security guard?”
Logan Lefei, a good friend of Wang Yubo, asked immediately.
Xia Chengling smiled and said, “Lack of a watchdog.”
“Yes, I can do it perfectly, barking…”
Logan Lefei immediately learned to bark.
It is his life’s dream to be a dog in Xiachengling.
West Jingxuan looked a little disgusted when she saw her classmates trying their best to establish a relationship with Xia Chengling.
After Xia Chengling came in, he glanced around and said, “By the way, where is the kid in our class who raped his sister-in-law and went to jail? Has he come?”
“Hahaha, how could he not come to Shao Xia? Now he is blacklisted in the whole industry, he must find you!”
Wang Yubo immediately said.
Cheng Zhuoran looked at Levi even more: “When Shao Xia is here, don’t you even say hello? Is this looking down on Shao Xia?”
Xia Chengling sneered: “Don’t don’t don’t, I don’t dare. Levi was a celebrity in Case York. My father mentioned him several times! Do you want me to learn from him? Learn how to r*pe? Ha? Haha…”
The others laughed together.
Wang Yubo glared at Levi and said: “What are you doing in a daze? Do you remember you if you haven’t heard of the district chief? As long as you speak nice things to Xia Shao, your ban will definitely be lifted, and you will find a good one. Good job.”
It’s just that Levi sat there, unmoved at all.

Chapter 60​

Lin Wanyu and West Jingxuan all stood up.
West Jingxuan gave Levi a vigorous wink.
She knew that Levi was rich and well-connected.
But now it was Xia Chengling, the district chief’s son. She didn’t think Levi had the ability to wrestle with Xia Chengling.
Case York is an economic city, and the energy of a district mayor is unimaginable.
“Levi, what are you doing sitting there? Get up quickly!”
“Does Shao Xia personally invite you to get up?”
Wang Yubo and Logan Lefei said angrily, the two almost lifted Levi up.
Cheng Zhuoran also said with a cold face: “Levi quickly get up and say hello, it’s so shameless.”
Levi lit a cigarette and took a sip, completely ignoring these people in front of him.

Xia Chengling looked at Levi with fire in his eyes.
Especially seeing West Jingxuan and Lin Wanyu surrounding Levi left and right.
For these two women, Xia Chengling had long wanted to sleep.
It was Levi’s bad thing back then.
Seeing Xia Chengling’s angry look, everyone knew that the matter was over.
Cheng Zhuoran was anxious.
This Levi is really looking for death.
Xia Chengling’s little girlfriend Brown Qianqian said coquettishly: “My husband is so arrogant, he doesn’t put you in the eyes at all?”
Xia Chengling’s eyes were cold.
After so many years, no matter where he goes, who doesn’t give him three points of face?
“Get up! This is not where you should sit!”
Xia Chengling sneered.
The scene was extremely quiet, everyone held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.
Annoyed that Xia Chengling did not end well.
It’s just that Levi didn’t move at all, ignoring Xiachengling as if it were air.
“I’ll say it again! Get up and go elsewhere!”
Xia Chengling’s voice was extremely cold.
Not to mention that Levi, who has just been released from prison, is not afraid of Levi who was worth billions of dollars in the past!
His identity is capital.
Levi was smoking a cigarette, watching that the two did not speak.
Brown Qianqian looked fierce, grabbed a glass of water on the table and poured it on Levi.
“I don’t understand people, do you? I told you to get out of here! Are you deaf?”
Brown Qianqian shouted.
No one expected the sudden scene.
The situation will develop to this point.
Cheng Zhuoran immediately came to an end: “Levi quickly got up and apologized to Xia Shao. Today this thing is over!”
Wang Yubo also agreed: “Yes, you get up and apologize to Xia Shao on your knees. For your mistake, Xia Shao must forgive you.”

Everyone was talking about Levi.
West Jingxuan and Lin Wanyu looked at everyone incredulously.
Xia Chengling and his girlfriend were obviously wrong, right?
Levi was also splashed with water.
In turn, he asked Levi to kneel down and apologize?
Where are you going to make sense?
But in reality, because of Xia Chengling’s identity, even if he beats you, he is right.
Those who were beaten had to apologize instead!
Levi finished smoking the cigarette and put out the cigarette butt.
He then raised his head to look at Xia Chengling, and said faintly: “I want you to come and apologize, otherwise this thing will never end!”
“What? Father Xia came to apologize?”
The speech is not surprising, and the audience is dumbfounded as soon as Levi said this.
After stunned for dozens of seconds, everyone gradually reacted.
“Levi, are you crazy? Do you know who Shao Shao’s father is? Do you dare to accept the apology?”
“That’s right! What are you? You want the mayor to apologize to you?”
“You fucking a reformer who just came out of prison, are you worthy?”

Wang Yubo, Logan Lefei and others are now rude to Levi and directly curse.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 61​

Even West Jingxuan, who knew Levi’s details, thought he was crazy.
You are rich and well-connected!
But Xiachengling’s father is the mayor!
Isn’t it crazy to make people apologize?
Seek a dead end!
She didn’t expect Levi to be so arrogant now.
Xia Chengling almost exploded when he heard his father apologize.

He stretched out his hand to pat Levi’s face, but in the next second, Levi shot lightning, grabbed his hand, and broke it forcefully.
“boom!”
At the same time kicked on Xia Chengling’s knee.
“Uh…”
Xia Chengling let out a scream like a pig, and he knelt down in front of Levi.
“Snapped!”
Levi pulled Brown Qianqian in front of him again, slapped to the ground.
Now, both of them are kneeling in front of Levi.
“Levi, what are you doing? You actually did something to Xia Shao? You don’t want to live anymore?”
“Levi, you are crazy!”
Cheng Zhuoran, Wang Yubo shouted, going forward.
I saw Levi grabbing two chopsticks and inserting them into the thighs of the two of Xia Chengling.
Suddenly, blood sprayed…
“Uh!”
“Uh!”
The two screamed like a pig.
“Stop!”
Levi said coldly.
Everyone stopped and looked at Levi incredulously.
West Jingxuan was trembling with fright.
Levi patted Xia Chengling’s face: “Hurry up and call you Lao Tzu to come over and apologize!”
Xia Chengling hurriedly took out his cell phone and dialed out: “Dad, come and save me!”

Before asking the other person, Levi took the phone and smiled: “Xia Longfei, right? Come over and apologize! By the way, my name is Levi!”
crazy!
Absolutely crazy!
In everyone’s opinion, Levi’s behavior was crazy.
This is ground breaking on Tai Sui!
Openly provoke Xia Chengling’s father!
After hanging up the phone, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Xia Chengling’s face: “Levi is over for you! Then you will see how I killed you, and Sarah’s family, I will not let it go! !!!”
Levi didn’t speak, grabbed a fork and thrust it into Xia Chengling’s other leg.
“Uh…”
Xiachengling’s hysterical screams came from the box.
Xia Chengling screamed, looked at Levi, and wanted to threaten, but when he saw Levi’s eyes, he shut up immediately.
In everyone’s opinion, Levi is over.
It is very likely that you will not be able to save your life.
West Jingxuan was struck by lightning.
She would never have thought that Levi would go on the path of self-destruction.
No one can save him now.
West Jingxuan leaned to Levi’s ear: “You run now? The F*rther you escape, the better!”
Levi smiled: “Why should I run? I’m waiting for an apology.”
West Jingxuan: “…”.
In less than twenty minutes, a car came to the royal feast, and a group of people quickly rushed into the royal feast.
Hearing the sound of da da da footsteps outside, Xia Chengling was immediately excited.

Even Cheng Zhuoran and Wang Yubo are looking forward to it.
A group of people rushed in.
All of them are in suits and leather shoes, and at first glance they are all cadres.
The middle-aged man headed by him is rich and uncommon.
Self-contained powerful aura.
He is Xia Longfei!
They rushed inside, especially seeing Xia Chengling and Brown Qianqian who were kneeling in front of Levi. Everyone quickened their pace.
“Dad save me! I was beaten like this!”
Xia Chengling asked for help.
I saw Xia Longfei rushing over, but ignoring him, looking at Levi and asking, “Are you okay?”

Chapter 62​

The other cadres did not dare to look at Xia Chengling two people, their attention was all on Levi.
“Are you okay? Hearing the news made us scared to death.”
Everyone said one after another.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
Especially Xia Chengling’s face was unbelievable.
“Dad, I am your son? I am the one who was injured?”
Xiachengling was aggrieved.
But Xia Longfei and others were afraid to look at him, they were all looking at Levi.
“I’m fine, but a piece of clothing is dirty.”
Levi approached.
Everyone obviously saw that Levi’s clothes were wet.
Xia Longfei immediately became angry and scanned the audience: “Who did it? Who poured the water?”
Others also shouted: “Who is it?”
Everyone looked at Brown Qianqian.
Brown Qianqian lowered her head, her body trembling.
Xia Longfei lifted Xia Chengling up and slapped his face: “How did I give birth to you, a prodigal son! You are going to pit me to death!”
“Snapped!”
“boom!”
Xia Longfei punched and kicked his son until he was panting, then stopped.
Xia Chengling looked dazed.
Don’t know what happened?
My father hit me?
Obviously it was yourself who was injured? Why did you warm up to Levi?
Not only was Xia Chengling stunned, but also everyone else.
Everyone looked at Levi with different eyes.
what happened?
West Jingxuan is the most sober.
Could it be that Levi’s identity is enough to suppress the Xia family?
That’s why he is so unscrupulous?
At this time, he walked in outside, and another man in a suit walked in with a briefcase in his hand.
“Isn’t this Cross Xiaoliang, the first secretary of the municipal office building?”

“Yes! That’s him! The first secretary of the city! That’s the secretary of the big boss. He basically came forward and represented the mayor!”
Everyone recognized that the person who came was turned out to be the first secretary.
Cross Xiaoliang walked quickly to the front. Like the people before him, he also cared about Levi first: “Mr. Garrison, are you okay? But I’m worried to death! Mayor Porter just made dozens of phone calls and thought something was going on. Now. He is in a meeting in another place and can’t come. He specially asked me to see you.”
“puff!”
At this moment, everyone is about to vomit blood.
What the hell is Levi?
Is it worth the Mayor Porter’s dozens of phone calls?
Oh my God!
unimaginable!
Everyone can’t imagine the identity of Levi!
“I’m okay. Lao Porter is worried. I have a chance to invite him to a bowl of noodles.”
Levi said with a smile.
“Okay, okay… I will definitely transfer to… Mayor Porter will definitely be happy to hear that!”
Levi only invited the noodles, but he was so excited about the first secretary?
Cross Xiaoliang looked at Xia Longfei with a serious face: “What’s the matter? District Chief Xia? The boss asked me to ask you what’s the matter?”
“My fault! It’s all my fault! I blamed my lax discipline! It was my biggest mistake to bump into you, Mr. Garrison!”
Xia Longfei bowed in front of Levi and said, “Mr. Garrison, I’m sorry! I was wrong! If you want to punish me, please punish me!”
“hiss!”
Seeing this scene, the scene was full of cold breath sounds.
No one expected that the district head Xia Longfei would bow his head to Levi.
Xia Chengling was dumbfounded.
Brown Qianqian was dumbfounded.
West Jingxuan was dumbfounded.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
This is a scene that no one has expected, Levi’s identity is actually so terrifying?

Chapter 63​

“Da da da…”
There were footsteps again.
Here comes one in police uniform and one in military uniform.
Seeing the sign of the epaulettes, Cheng Zhuoran subconsciously said: “The chief of public security and a military colonel!”
“I know him. This is Shane Xiaohui, the head of the Iron and Steel Regiment of the Case York Military Region.
“The other is Fu Xuejian, the chief of public security!”
“hiss!”
At this moment, everyone just felt that the scalp was numb.
The people here turned out to be Fu Xuejian and Shane Xiaohui.
They happened to be in a meeting, and when they heard about it, they rushed over immediately.
The two came to Levi in unison and saluted him.
This shocked everyone even more.
Why is Levi sacred?
This big boss has such respect for Levi?
Even the mayor almost came from outside?
What is Levi’s identity?
Powerful!
Everyone looked at Levi’s eyes now, with a trace of panic.
Just now, in everyone’s eyes, the prisoner who couldn’t find a job was transformed into a great official in Xinjiang?
West Jingxuan, who was standing next to Levi, was trembling all the time, and now her two legs were calling lead, and she couldn’t move at all.
She was smart enough to realize that Levi’s words might contain other meanings.
Doing the “arms business”?
If you think about it, it is easy to get to other aspects.
Could it be that Levi is a military boss?
When West Jingxuan thought of this, she didn’t dare to think further.
“Take people away, don’t let me meet them again in the future.”
Levi said lightly.
Xia Longfei immediately said: “Mr. Garrison, I must discipline the dog! I promise not to let him out to cause trouble!”
As for Brown Qianqian, the leaders of all parties took a look at her.
Brown Qianqian understood it herself.
Who told her to dare to do something with this one?
Soon, everyone in Xia Longfei left.
Levi shouted at Shane Xiaohui.
Shane Xiaohui stood aside respectfully, looking at his idol excitedly.
“The chief has something to say, please!”
Shane Xiaohui said.
Levi touched his nose and said, “In one week, I will employ one hundred thousand people. You will inform the military area in advance.”
This is Levi’s big move for Garrison Family.
Shane Xiaohui looked shocked, but nodded and agreed: “Guaranteed to complete the task!”
When Shane Xiaohui left, when Levi returned to the box, everything inside was cleaned up, especially the table where Levi was sitting even the tablecloth was changed.
Seeing him, everyone became nervous, and they all looked at Levi tremblingly.
Everyone present understands.
With just a word from Levi now, everyone would instantly become nothing.
“Don’t be cautious, isn’t it a party? What should I do?”
Levi smiled.
West Jingxuan immediately rounded up the field: “Everyone sits down, just as if what just didn’t happen.”
Everyone sat in their seats, but everyone was very cautious.

Especially Cheng Zhuoran, Wang Yubo and others dare not look up, for fear that Levi will notice him.
For others, if it was Xia Chengling, everyone might flatter.
But Levi, they didn’t dare.
“Serving food, I’m all hungry!”
Levi shouted.
The dishes came up one by one, and Levi let go and ate them.
This person who didn’t know how to eat thought how many days Levi was hungry.
But no one present dared to laugh at him.
Soon Levi discovered that he was eating by himself, and everyone else looked nervous and did not dare to say a word.
After Levi finished eating, he stood up and said, “I have finished eating, and I will go back first.”

Chapter 64​

West Jingxuan will also leave as well, and Levi said: “No need.”
Wait until Levi leaves.
A sound came from the box like an explosion.
“My God, what have I experienced just now? Levi is too scary, right?”
“The first secretary? District chief? The head of the public security chief came here? You guys are so funny. Are you still looking for a job?”

Hearing this, Cheng Zhuoran and Wang Yubo wanted to find a seam to get in.
“Huh? Is this the cigarette that Levi just smoked? Why have I never seen it before?”
Someone asked with doubts about Levi’s empty cigarette case.
“You baton, this is a special cigarette for the military region! And looking at the sign on this cigarette, it is estimated that it is a special offer among the special offers, and ordinary troops are not eligible to smoke.”
“What exactly is Levi’s status now? It’s too scary, right?”
“Levi is really amazing, he was the king six years ago, now he is even the king!”
West Jingxuan watched everyone discussing, she was both fortunate and regretful.

At this time, West Jingxuan’s phone rang, and it turned out to be Levi.
“Did Erick Graham not come today?”
Levi asked.
Erick is his classmate and best friend.
He has been with him from high school to university.
After that, Levi started his own business, and Erick has followed, and Garrison Group has a quarter of his credit.

Only after Levi’s accident, Moran Hongfei and others all rebelled.
In Levi’s opinion, Erick, as the vice president, must have rebelled.
Today, Levi came to attend a class reunion, and actually wanted to see Erick, but he didn’t expect him to be there.
“Ah? Erick definitely can’t come?”
West Jingxuan on the phone was very surprised.
“Why can’t you come?”
Levi frowned.
“Didn’t he have passed away?”
West Jingxuan asked back.
In order to avoid mentioning sad things, West Jingxuan also deliberately said that no one should mention Erick today.
“Dead?”
For Levi, this news was almost thunderous.
“Ah? Don’t you know? Not long after you went to jail, the Garrison family had an entanglement with the Garrison Group, and soon it was reported that Erick committed suicide by jumping off the building in fear of crime!”
West Jingxuan explained.
“What? Is there anything else?”
Levi was surprised.
Because he knew from the beginning to the end that it was the Garrison family’s work, he didn’t ask anyone to investigate, so he didn’t know the news of Erick’s death.
It now appears that Erick did not betray him like Moran Hongfei, but was forced to death by sticking to the Garrison Group.
Afraid of jumping off the building?
It’s absolutely impossible!
“Okay, I know.”
After hanging up.
Levi immediately asked Wesley to investigate this matter.
Soon Wesley sent back news that Erick vowed to defend the King’s Landing Group to the death, but was designed by the Garrison family, and finally forced him to jump off the building and die.
The news given by the media six years ago was that Erick committed suicide by jumping off the building because of embezzlement of public funds and privately raising his mistress.
“Garrison Family!!!”
Levi hit the wall with a punch.
“Brother, I blamed you!”
Levi said guilty.
In the evening, go home.
Sarah saw Levi’s strangeness, and couldn’t help asking, “What’s wrong with you?”
“Do you know that Erick is dead?”
Sarah was taken aback: “I thought you knew all about it.”
Levi said coldly: “I didn’t know until tonight.”
“Don’t be impulsive! Let the past happen!”
Sarah was afraid that Levi would seek revenge from the Garrison family.
“That’s my best friend! He was killed because of me, how can I ignore it? Garrison Family, I will definitely not let it go!”
Levi’s eyes were chilling.
Sarah immediately said: “You calm down, our business is still in its infancy, and we can’t compete with the Garrison family at all!”
Levi’s voice is freezing cold: “It will be the one month I said in another week. I will definitely let everyone in the Garrison family come to my brother’s grave. They should kowtow, kowtow, kowtow!”

Chapter 65​

The next day.
Accompanied by Wesley, Levi went to Erick’s cemetery.
Under the intervention of the Garrison family, Erick was not qualified to be buried in the cemetery.
But in a remote deserted beach.
The tomb is already covered with weeds.
In a few years, I guess I won’t even be able to see the appearance of a graveyard.
“Brother, I came to see you!”
Levi said.
The so-called shopping mall is like a battlefield, Erick is the first brother to accompany Levi to fight.
The relationship between him and Erick is unknown to ordinary people.
Levi personally stripped the weeds and refurbished the tomb.
He took a bottle of special wine for the military region and spilled it on the grave.
“Today our two brothers have a good drink.”
Levi held a bottle of wine and threw it into his throat.
“Wesley informs everyone in the Garrison family that they will pay their lives here in six days!”
Levi ordered.
“General, understand.”
Wesley nodded.
“In addition, Alton asked Lao Jiu to bring some people over here, and fix it here! My brother’s tomb can’t be so shabby!”
Levi said to Alton again.
Levi was sitting in front of the grave, drinking wine bit by bit.
Six years ago, he also agreed with Erick that when Erick got married later, Levi would drive a most expensive Rolls-Royce car to be the head of his marriage.

In front of Erick’s grave, Levi stayed for nearly a day.
“Let’s go and see Erick’s parents!”
Levi got up.
“The general found out that Mr. Graham’s parents live in a village in the city not far from here.”
Wesley couldn’t help saying.
Levi’s expression changed: “Huh? What? Erick’s parents used to be public officials, and they had a unit house, so how can they never live in a village in the city!”
Wesley hesitated and said, “The ghost of the Garrison family has taken back the house and stopped paying retirement wages! In desperation, the old couple can only live in the village in the city, which can even be said to be dying!”
Levi’s face changed.
Garrison Family is rushing to kill them all!
I am afraid that if it were not for the two elderly people, it is estimated that they would not escape death.
The Garrison Family must be destroyed!
“Go! Let’s go and see! Erick’s parents are my parents! Who dares to move! Die!”
Levi sounded like a knife.
After hearing Wesley and Alton, he was scared for a while.
It’s been a long time since Levi was so angry.
The last time was when Levi was alone against the powerhouses of the eighteen kingdoms.
The three left shortly after.
Lao Jiu came here with a large group of people to renovate the tomb.
There were also a group of big brothers like Sanye.
The number of brothers brought must be two to three hundred.
After all, how could they not listen to what Levi personally explained?
The village in the city does not have the prosperous urban area of Case York.
Mermaid is mixed, three religions and nine streams gather together, it is a place where they don’t care.
The alleys are full of idle people.
There are many exposed women standing in the alley.
The alley is messy and there are rubbish everywhere.
Levi was heartbroken. How could Erick’s parents live in such a place?
Very deep in the alley, I found the small building where Erick’s parents lived, which was about 30 square meters in total.
“Two old immortals! Quickly hand over the money! Only the fucking left your family!”
Far away, Levi and the three heard noises.
After the three came to the yard, they found out what was going on.
Several gangsters with yellow hair were collecting protection fees from Erick’s parents.
Compared with six years ago, the two of them are much older, with yellow and thin faces, and they have been eroded by years.
“Brother slowly, our subsistence allowance will be paid right away! I’ll give it to you then!”
Erick’s father, Byron, pleaded bitterly.
“Fuck you! You told Lao Tzu the same way last time!”
The headed gangster slapped Byron Graham’s face with a slap.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 66​

But the hand reached mid-air, but it stopped moving.

Levi grabbed his wrist, making him unable to move at all.
“Who are you? Let go of me quickly!”
The bully couldn’t help threatening.
“boom!”
Levi slammed a fist on the face of the bully, his face collapsed and blood splashed.
The bully screamed hysterically.
Several other gangsters were also taken care of by Wesley and Alton.
A few gangsters crawled out of here.
The headed gangster threatened: “Good old man Graham, dare to call someone! Wait! I’ll call Brother Tiger!”
The gangsters left.
However, Byron and his wife closed their eyes and looked desperate.
The tiger brother they spoke of was a local snake in the village in the city. There were fifty or sixty social gangsters under their hands, daring to do anything.
I collect protection fees from tenants and businesses every day for a living.
If anyone does not pay, or if it is late.
Certainly unavoidable a severe beating, and even a broken leg.
Brother Austin is even more a ruthless character. He has been in prison before.

In the village in the city, everyone was frightened when he mentioned Brother Tiger.
“This little brother, thank you, can you leave now?”
Byron couldn’t help saying.
“My uncle and aunt are me! I’m Levi!”
Levi said excitedly.
“King’s Landing! It’s really you? It’s great to see you!”
Byron and his wife cried with excitement.
The son is dead.
Their only sustenance is gone.
Seeing Levi now, they thought of their son, and the two were heartbroken.
“Uncles and aunts, rest assured, I will be your son in the future, and I will take care of you for the rest of your life! No one can bully you!”
When Levi saw bruises on the faces and necks of Byron and his wife, he was immediately furious!
This group of beasts, even the old people will not let go!
Byron glanced downstairs, and immediately said, “King’s Landing, hurry up and leave! They must have told Brother Tiger! Brother Tiger will be here soon!”
“Yes, if Brother Tiger comes, you are in danger! You will be beaten lightly, and if severe, you will go to the hospital and even become disabled! Children, you leave!”
Erick’s mother also pushed Levi and told him to leave.
“Uncles and aunts, I left, what do you do?”
Levi asked.
“It’s okay, we just got a beating! Besides, our lives are worthless! You have to live well, and return my Erick family to be innocent! Take revenge for him!”
Speaking of this, Byron is already in tears.
Levi comforted: “Uncles and aunts, don’t worry! I am now strong enough to not only protect you, but also avenge Erick!”
“No, you don’t know how powerful Brother Tiger is! Brother Tiger dares to kill!”

It seems that the horror of Brother Tiger is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

Byron and they were afraid when they mentioned Brother Tiger.
It also shows that Byron and his wife are often bullied.
“Child, go quickly, it will be bad if you are too tired!”
Erick’s mother was almost crying, and looked downstairs from time to time.
“Uncles and aunts, it’s okay if I’m here! I want to see how many catties this tiger has!”

Levi turned to Alton and said, “Let the old nine and the others come here first!”
Alton nodded: “Understood.”
“Children go! It’s really dangerous!”
“No way, no more, they are here!”
Byron said in horror.
Everyone saw dozens of people appearing in the lanes, with clubs and other weapons in their hands.
The headed man wore a vest with a tiger tattooed on his body.
It looks fierce.
“That beat my brother? Get out of me!”

Chapter 67​

From a distance, I heard Brother Tiger roar.
The surrounding residents were so scared that they closed the doors and windows immediately.
I am afraid that blood will splash on them for a while.
As soon as Brother Tiger said, the two old men shivered with fright and held Levi’s arms tightly.
Levi patted them: “Uncles and aunts are not afraid!”
Soon Brother Tiger brought dozens of people to the stairs.
Here is guarded by Alton and Wesley.
Seeing the momentum of the two, Brother Austin’s complexion changed.
The killing aura of these two people made him feel a little dangerous.
“Who beat my brother?”
Brother Tiger asked.
He is a local snake in the village in the city.
If you want to get money, you don’t have to grab it, and you directly collect the protection fee.
If you are interested in a woman, just grab it and sleep.
No one has ever violated his meaning.
Not to mention someone who hit him.
So Brother Austin was very angry.
Bring all the bastards here personally.
Levi smiled: “It’s me.”
“Very rampant! A relative of Byron? Byron, you are so courageous! You dare to call someone to beat my brother!”
“Look at how I will kill you two immortals in the future!”
Brother Tiger threatened in front of Levi.
Byron and his wife were frightened and immediately begged for mercy: “Brother Tiger, my nephew is not sensible! Please forgive me! I promise that there will be no next time!”
“It’s not impossible to forgive! Five hundred thousand medical expenses! Then each of them abolishes one arm, and that matter is forgotten!”
Brother Tiger sneered.
“Huh? Five hundred thousand?”
Byron and his wife felt like they suffered five thunderstorms.
“No way! They are still young, how can they abolish their arms? Brother Tiger, if you want an arm, we and my husband will replace them!”
Byron cried and pleaded.
“That won’t work! What’s the use of your two old immortal arms?”
“Hey, did you three hear that? Don’t force me to do it myself!”

There was a cruel arc in the corner of Brother Austin’s mouth.
“Buzzing…”
At this time, there was the sound of cars coming from the roadway, one after another.
This also attracted dozens of small gangsters such as Brother Austin.
They turned their heads and looked behind.
I saw dozens of vans parked outside.
“Wow…”
Countless people rushed down from the car, crushed in darkness, and even more frightening was that all these people rushed into the yard.
“Kakka…”
The dense crowd gathered in this small courtyard, and it even seemed a bit crowded.
And forty or fifty punks of Brother Tiger were surrounded in the middle.
All around them are people.
These people also carried clubs in their hands and stared at them firmly.
“Tiger… Brother Tiger, I… I counted. There are more than 200 people, plus the estimated 300 people who haven’t come in outside.”
A gangster shivered.
“What? Three hundred people?”
Brother Tiger and a large group of gangsters were scared silly.
They looked around and found a problem.
The people surrounding them were strong and physically strong, with a vaguely murderous look, and at first glance they were high-level thugs.
It’s completely different from their kind of gangsters.
It is estimated that five or six of them will be no problem.
“What’s going on?”
At this time, even Brother Tiger shivered.
At this time, surrounded by everyone.
A group of people walked in.
The head was surprisingly Old Jiu, and San Garrison and other big men followed.
“This is Bei Laojiu? This is San Garrison? This is Chengdong Longye? This is Chengnan Wanye?”
Brother Austin was a serious man, so he knew all the big guys like Cox and Hang.
In the eyes of San Garrison, he was at most a little brother.
Not to mention in front of the old nine.
I don’t even have the qualifications to be a kid.
“Did the gust of wind blow you to such a small place?”
Brother Tiger bent over and smiled.
It’s just that the seven or eight big men like Old Nine didn’t pay attention to him at all.
They went straight to the entrance of the stairs and respectfully said to Levi upstairs: “Mr. Garrison! If you have anything, please tell me!”

Chapter 68​

“what?”
Brother Austin and others saw this scene, it was unbelievable.
The nine big brothers are so respectful to Levi?
What’s the identity of this young man?
Everyone was scared silly.
Even Byron and his wife were dumbfounded.
Looking at Levi incredulously.
You can see how powerful these people are by looking at the attitude of Brother Tiger.
But they have such respect for Levi?
Levi waved his hand: “They bullied my foster father and mother, you can figure it out.”
After speaking, Levi led Byron and his wife into the room.
After getting the instructions, Old Jiu slowly turned around and looked at Brother Tiger and the others with a grinning smile: “Fight! Beat me to death! Don’t keep your hands!”
Hearing this sound, Brother Austin and others almost fainted in fright.
“Flush!!!”
More than 300 thugs rushed towards Brother Tiger and them all.
In fact, these fifty-six people of Brother Austin have no combat effectiveness at all.
All fell to the ground within three seconds, but the thugs really started.
All the sticks greeted the body, it was really to the death.
Especially Tiger quickly fell into a pool of blood, his body twitching constantly.
The others are not much better.
All were beaten severely.
Levi in the room won’t care about this anymore.
He believed in the old nine’s ability to do things.
And the follow-up can also be handled very well.
At least when he went out again, he couldn’t see any blood stains.
“Why are you so good at King’s Landing?”
Byron looked at Levi incredulously.
Levi smiled: “Uncle rest assured, now I am strong enough! Six days later, I will let everyone in the Garrison family kneel in front of Erick’s grave, repenting of repentance, and repenting of life!
“what?”
Byron felt too crazy.
But the scene just now made him feel a glimmer of hope.
“Uncles and aunts, from now on I will recognize you as foster fathers and mothers!”
“Go, uncle and aunt, let’s move out tonight!”
Soon after, Levi took Byron and his wife to leave here.
The yard was completely clean, without any blood stains.
Moreover, so many people from Brother Austin left long ago, leaving no traces at all.
In the evening, Levi arranged the two into a five-star hotel.
Levi wanted to buy a villa for the two elderly people the next day.
At this time, the Garrison family received an invitation from Levi.
Van sneered and said: “Levi actually asked all of us in the Garrison family to come to Erick’s grave in six days to pay for their lives! What a whimsical thing!”

Charlie said indifferently: “After all, Levi doesn’t understand how terrifying the Garrison family is now.”
“Haha, we will wait for six days, I feel good when I think of Levi’s desperate expression!”
Ramond and Edmund laughed out loud.
Garrison Nanhui was more cautious and asked, “Van, are you sure that Levi is behind the old nine?”
Van said: “Uncle, I’m sure! Today, Lao Jiu went to visit Erick’s grave specially, and also went to the city village where Erick’s parents live. It is said that he beat the local brother Snake and Tiger. It must be him! Nothing wrong!”

Garrison Nanhui nodded: “In this case, I am relieved. But I should be more cautious.”
“Nan Hui, don’t worry, I got in touch with Du Yuesheng, Du Yuesheng will not only come, but also call everyone else on the road to cheer us!”
Charlie smiled sinisterly.
“Six years ago, Levi came to us to ruin you. Six years later, I will show you how easy it is to get you into hell.”

Chapter 69​

The next day.
Levi called and contacted West Jingxuan, but West Jingxuan on the phone was staggering, and there seemed to be something wrong.
“Tell me the location, I’ll come to you directly!”
Levi said impatiently.
“Suxi Western Restaurant in Case York Center!”
West Jingxuan told Levi the location.
Levi drove straight to Case York Center.
At the moment, in the Suxi restaurant.
West Jingxuan sat with an embarrassed expression on her face.
Next to her is a middle-aged couple, her parents West Wanhua and Cox Qin.
A young man and a middle-aged couple sat opposite.
Today’s West Jingxuan was called by her parents for a blind date.
After all, she, like Levi, was about to run for thirty.
The family must be anxious.
The man opposite, An Feiyu, started his own business and is worth tens of millions.
His family has five properties in Case York.
For today’s blind date, An Feiyu is inevitable.
Although West Jingxuan was excellent, it was completely overwhelming for him.
His parents thought so too.
So during this blind date, An Feiyu’s attitude was a little more arrogant.
West Wanhua and his wife are very satisfied with this husband-in-law.
“Old West! If you think it’s okay, we’ll settle this matter!”
An Feiyu’s father An Longqi couldn’t help saying.
“Ah? Okay! I think it’s almost the same! Feiyu is very good, I like it!”
West Wanhua and Cox Qin are still very happy.
In fact, An Feiyu suits her in all aspects, but a figure suddenly appeared in West Jingxuan’s mind.
She immediately refused: “No! I think I can understand it better.”
“Ah? Isn’t this enough to understand? How else to understand?”
The expressions of An Longqi and An Feiyu changed immediately.
“We have only met for less than a month, too soon!”
West Jingxuan absolutely disagrees.
An Feiyu looked at West Jingxuan in surprise and asked: “Huh? Can’t it? You can first associate and then understand, and I think we know more about it. After all, we are not young anymore, we are all going to get married.”
West Wanhua, An Longqi and others nodded immediately: “Yes.”
At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared here.
It was Levi.
He grabbed West Jingxuan’s arm and said, “Go, I’m looking for something to do with you.”
Everyone was stunned now.
Even West Jingxuan was stunned.
She didn’t expect Levi to be so anxious, even scratching her arm.
“Who are you? What are you doing? Throw your hands away!”
An Longfei couldn’t help but anger.
West Wanhua and Cox Qin also looked at Levi curiously and asked, “Who is this daughter? They look familiar?”
West Jingxuan replied helplessly: “My parents, this is Levi!”
The expressions of West Wanhua and Cox Qin changed drastically: “What? Levi? I said so familiar? What is he here for! Why are you still in contact with him?”
“I… we are classmates who will naturally contact me.”
West Jingxuan explained.
The opposite An Longqi immediately asked: “Old West, what does this mean? Do you want to arrange two people to have a blind date at the same time?”
Levi realized that they were on a blind date.
West Wanhua immediately explained: “No, it’s just her classmate! Besides, how can he compare with Feiyu? Feiyu is worth tens of millions. He is a pauper who just got out of prison! He doesn’t even have a job. How can you compare with Feiyu?”
Hearing this, An Longqi’s expression eased a lot.
After all, they saw West Jingxuan’s wink a bit wrong, as if something happened.

Chapter 70​

An Feiyu also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Levi with a playful look and smiled: “Jing Xuan, isn’t your classmate unemployed? My company’s security team has a spot, let him come! He is a grid Absolutely! Seeing Jingxuan’s face, do you want to come for 6,000 a month?”
Levi ignored him and said to West Jingxuan, “I’m sorry to disturb you on the blind date.”
West Jingxuan shook her head immediately: “It’s okay, do you have anything important?”

“I wanted to buy a house for an uncle and aunt, so I came to you specially.”
Levi said.
“So you want to buy a house! Do you still have uncles and aunts to buy a house? Haha…”
An Longqi and An Feiyu also showed contemptuous smiles.
Buy a house?
In their opinion, Levi can afford to buy less than one hundred square meters at most, two or three million to die.
In the opinion of West Wanhua and his wife, they came to West Jingxuan because they wanted to get a discount from West Jingxuan.
After all, West Jingxuan is a manager, and the incentives in her hand are great.
In recent years, because West Jingxuan was the manager, many people came to West Jingxuan to buy a house.
There is only one purpose-great discounts and a lot of cheaper money.
Some are even hundreds of thousands cheaper!
Presumably Levi sought West Jingxuan for the same purpose.
“Understood, don’t our Oriental Garden people look down on it?”
West Jingxuan is also an old world.
When Levi said this, she understood.
What Levi wants is a villa!
Otherwise, she won’t come to her, and will solve it directly in the Oriental Garden.
“Ok.”
Levi nodded.
“Our company has what you want, I will take you there.”
West Jingxuan said to An Longqi and An Feiyu: “Uncle An, auntie. I will deal with my classmates buying a house first, and I will be back soon!”
An Longqi stood up and smiled: “Well, let’s accompany you. Let’s also see how your working environment is?”
“Yes, Jingxuan, let’s take a look.”
An Feiyu was very excited and gave Levi a mocking look.
West Jingxuan did not agree at the first time, but looked at Levi, which was asking for his opinion.
Levi nodded: “Okay, let’s go together.”
“Okay, let’s go together.”
When leaving the restaurant, An Feiyu deliberately ran to pay the bill.
After paying the bill, he still took the bill and said with a smile: “The average per capita is more than 800, and six people don’t have 5,000. It’s very cheap.”
West Wanhua smiled and said, “The big meals Xiao An usually eats, but 800 per capita is cheaper.”
An Feiyu glanced at Levi again and smiled: “That’s true! Work needs, and each meal is not less than two thousand per person!”
West Wanhua and his wife like An Feiyu more.
After arriving at the underground parking lot, West Jingxuan looked at Levi and said, “Take my car, I will take you there!”
“Okay, no problem, you are familiar with the place!”
Finally, West Jingxuan drove her parents and Levi, and An Feiyu drove his parents directly to the destination.
About an hour later, he almost came to the outskirts.
An Longqi and An Feiyu smiled and said, “This is about to reach the suburbs, I’m afraid I will buy it in the village in the city.”
An Feiyu’s mother sneered: “It’s not bad if he can buy a house by looking at him.”
But half an hour later.
West Jingxuan actually stopped in a villa area.
“Didn’t Jing Xuan buy a house? Why did you come to the villa area?”
An Feiyu asked curiously after getting off the car.
West Jingxuan gave him a surprised look and said, “I’m here to buy a villa!”
As soon as this word came out, the audience was deadly silent.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 71​

Everyone was stunned.
Everyone looked at Levi and West Jingxuan incredible.
“Buy…buy a villa?”
An Feiyu’s voice was obviously trembling.
“Yes, I came to the villa! If you buy a common house or a large flat floor, the Oriental Garden is enough!”
West Jingxuan said.
An Feiyu and An Longqi were completely dumbfounded.

Their family is reluctant to buy a house in Oriental Garden.
Not to mention the villas under Oriental Garden.
There are no villas below thirty or forty million.
There are many estimates of hundreds of millions.
But they don’t believe that Levi can buy a villa!
Even West Wanhua and Cox Qin didn’t believe it.
After all, they still knew Levi.
How is it possible to buy a villa?
It’s not Levi, who was worth billions of dollars six years ago!
Just the next moment, a group of people ran out of the villa area.

The leaders West Wanhua and Cox Qin also knew each other.
Yu Shulong, the big boss of Oriental Real Estate, is West Jingxuan’s biggest boss.
They had seen it once at the annual meeting.
I saw Yu Shulong rushed out and came to Levi, and said with excitement: “Hello, distinguished Mr. Garrison, you are here to let me know, I will pick it up!”
“Welcome to Mr. Garrison!!!”
The staff in the villa area shouted in unison. They stood in two rows and celebrated with fireworks.
An Longqi and An Feiyu were completely dumbfounded.
What kind of treatment is this?
West Wanhua and Cox Qin reconsidered Levi.
Levi said faintly: “Don’t be so troublesome, I’ll just come over and buy a villa.”
“puff!”
Hearing Levi’s words, An Longqi and others were about to vomit blood.
West Wanhua and the couple realized something, and couldn’t help asking West Jingxuan: “Have he bought a house before?”

“Well, I bought the most expensive suite in Oriental Garden with the full amount, worth more than 50 million. Now I am the highest-level member of Oriental Real Estate!”
West Jingxuan said.
West Wanhua and his wife almost fainted.
This is too cruel, right?
Buy a house of 50 million in full?
“Mr. Garrison, please come with me!”
Yu Shulong personally invited Levi into the sales center.
Champagne and other items have been arranged inside, and it seems that the house buying ceremony has been arranged.
“I don’t know what kind of villa Mr. Garrison wants to see?”
Yu Shulong asked.
“The most expensive!”
Levi did not hesitate.
Erick’s regrets must be made up for by his parents.
A villa is really nothing.
For Levi, it was a common meal.
But this scared An Longqi, An Feiyu and the others.
All the properties of his company add up to not one hundred million. People buy a villa at will cost hundreds of millions.

Several people blushed at the thought that they were still mocking Levi just now.
Perhaps in Levi’s eyes, they were just clowns.
“Come here, Mr. Garrison, this is the most expensive villa in the Jinling Villa District, the eastern provincial capital, at 120 million! Give Mr. Garrison a discount of 20 million, 100 million!”
“The decoration standard for this villa is 30,000 per square meter…”
Yu Shulong began to introduce the villa.
“Well, yes, I can move in tonight. Can it be done?”
Levi asked.
“Absolutely! Equipped with three babysitters, a housekeeper, a babysitter car and a full-time driver!”
Yu Shulong immediately said.
At last, everyone watched Levi easily swiped the card and bought this one-billion-dollar villa.
Levi pointed to West Jingxuan and said, “This single belongs to her!”

“I understand this! Please rest assured, Mr. Garrison!”
Yu Shulong smiled.

Chapter 72​

West Jingxuan couldn’t laugh or cry.
For this order, she can get at least five million.
But she basically did nothing.
After knowing all this, West Wanhua and Cox Qin suddenly felt that An Feiyu was very ordinary, worth tens of millions of dollars.
The five properties of Anjia are nothing.
“Lao An, let’s delay the children’s affairs first, and talk about it later!”
West Wanhua said ruthlessly.
“Huh? No, it’s okay.”
The three An Longqi were dumbfounded.
It’s just that West Wanhua has gone far.
At night, Levi took Byron and his wife to the villa.
“Foster father and mother, live with peace of mind! I will do my filial piety for Erick!”

After arranging the two, Levi felt a lot more stable.

The Garrison Family still controls some of Levi’s dynamics.
Van sneered: “Levi seems to have bought a house for Byron’s two old men, and threatened to avenge Erick.”
“Huh, he’s just a trash. He guesses that he can’t even find out how Erick died, let alone revenge.”
Colleen dismissed it.
“Is the Logan family still unaware of this matter! Van, go and tell the Logan family what happened five days later, and then ask the Logan family to go too! I want everyone in the Logan family to see how I killed Levi Finally I can avenge Yaoyang!”
Edmund’s voice was cold.
Van suddenly came to Logan’s house and frightened Doug and others.
When they learned that they were going to the grave in a few days, everyone in the Logan family was even more frightened.

Van threatened: “If I can’t see you in front of Erick’s grave in five days, I will definitely destroy the Logan family!”
“Young Lord Garrison, don’t worry, all the members of our Logan family will be there!”
Doug was so scared that he almost knelt down.
After Van left, Doug was furious.
“This Levi is really a scourge! What can I do to provoke the Garrison family? This is exhausting our family!”
“I really want to kill Levi!”
“Go, all of us go to the third child’s house!”
Doug brought a large number of people to Dale’s house.
Let Dale inform Sarah and Levi to come here.
I saw several cars parked downstairs.
After coming to the room, it was even more scary, and it was full of people.
Everyone in the Logan family has arrived.
“Levi, you beast! You killed my Logan family!”
As soon as he entered the door, Dale yelled at Levi.
Others also scolded Levi.
When Sarah understood what was going on, she looked at Levi incredulously. She cried and said, “Didn’t I tell you? Don’t provoke the Garrison family. Are you not listening? I know you want to do it. Erick takes revenge! But have you considered us? Have you considered me?”
“I…”
Levi was interrupted when he spoke.
“No! You didn’t! You only do what you want to do! Now you have completely offended the Garrison family! The anger has been transferred to our family! As long as the Garrison family is dissatisfied, there is absolutely no possibility for the Logan family to survive in Case York! We are all Life-threatening! Are you trying to drive me to death?”
Speaking of which, Sarah already cried like a tearful person.
Levi did not explain.
Now these people explain nothing.
“what should I do now?”
Dale’s head is big.
Doug said: “There is only one solution now…”
“Let Sarah divorce him! Levi can only save us if we renounce our relationship!”

Chapter 73​

Earl, Nick and others immediately shouted: “Yes, a divorce must be made! Only in this way can my Logan family be preserved!”
Although Dale and his wife have been ostracized, they still chose to stand with the Logan family on this matter.
Dale said coldly: “You trouble yourself and solve it yourself, don’t hurt us! We also support divorce!”
Edith nodded: “Yes! Get a divorce now! I thought I could live a good life, but I didn’t expect this thing to happen! You don’t deserve to stay at Logan’s house!”
The Logan family strongly demanded that Levi and Sarah divorce, and they did not allow Levi to stay at Logan’s house for a moment.
For these people’s views, Levi didn’t care at all.
He only cares what Sarah thinks.
Levi looked at Sarah and asked, “What do you think? I respect your ideas.”
If Sarah wants to divorce, Levi will not refuse, he respects Sarah’s choice.
“Seriously, you disappointed me too much! Good days, but you have to compete with the Garrison family. This is not just your problem, the whole Logan family is exhausted by you! The Garrison family is determined to deal with it this time. You, as long as they say a word, the Logan family will no longer exist!”
Sarah’s voice was cold.
Doug and the others are very satisfied with this effect.
As long as Sarah blames Levi, he can get a divorce, and the Logan family can be alone.
“Excuse me, before you do anything, think about it for others?”
“In order not to hurt my family, I decided to…”
Hearing this, Levi closed his eyes.
She will get a divorce after all.
“I decided to withdraw from the Logan family. I have no connection with the Logan family in the future. I chose to face the difficulties together with my husband!”
Sarah took a step forward and chose to stand with Levi.
“boom!”
This decision made Levi stunned.
There was joy on his face.
It really is his wife!
Sarah’s decision made everyone in the Logan family stunned.
Dale and Edith shouted, “Sarah, what are you doing? Divorce! Divorce must be done!”

Sarah shook his head: “No, I can’t get a divorce! If you want to get a divorce, why should I wait for him for six years? Grandpa, if you want to get rid of the relationship, please expel me from the family?”
“This…”
After all, it was his granddaughter, and after developing such a big project, Doug was a little bit reluctant after all.
“Grandpa quickly decide! Sacrifice her and save the entire Logan family!”
Earl couldn’t wait to say.
Others urged one after another.
Dale and Edith could only look helplessly.
When Doug announced his decision, Levi smiled and said, “Do you believe me? As long as you believe me, I will definitely settle this matter! It won’t affect the Logan family at all! The premise is that Sarah cannot be expelled from the family!”
“Who still believes you? Why is your face so big?”
“Even Sarah is disappointed in you, let alone other people?”
Levi’s words caused strong dissatisfaction among others.
Sarah didn’t believe it, let alone other people.
Doug glanced at Levi and Sarah coldly, and announced, “Well, I decided to expel Sarah from the Logan family! From then on, I have nothing to do with the Logan family! I will explain to the Garrison family immediately and let the media Announce!”
“After Levi Sarah, the Logan family has nothing to do with you! You will solve your own troubles yourself!”

Chapter 74​

Dale and Edith looked at Levi disappointedly, and said angrily; “You are a total trash! Even your own wife can’t protect!”
“Your wife has been expelled from the family. Are you still indifferent? You are really not a man!”
Levi took Sarah’s hand and left.
Before leaving, he looked at the Logan family with a sneer and said, “You will regret this decision today!”
“Huh, let us regret it? Impossible!”
Everyone sneered.
Soon the media in Case York City announced that Sarah had been expelled from the Logan family, which caused a sensation in the small circle.
After all, because of Levi, many people know that plums are dyed.
When Doug explained the situation to the Garrison Family himself, Van laughed out loud.
“Haha, it’s good now, even the Logan family has no relationship! Levi has really become a polished commander!”
“Hmph, Levi wait, and even Lao Jiu will abandon him by then! What should I do with him?”
“Levi is dying! You will be buried in a random grave at that time!”
Everyone in the Garrison family laughed.
In their opinion, Levi will end badly in a few days.
Back home, Levi smiled and said, “Sarah, you still believe me!”

“No, I don’t believe you! I don’t think you have the ability to solve problems! But at the birthday party that night I said, I will follow you all my life! Even if I die, I am fearless!”
Sarah said seriously.
Levi smiled.
He was looking forward to it a few days later.
The time limit he gave to the Garrison family has arrived!
At night, Wesley suddenly sent a message saying that the truth of Erick’s death had been found.
On that day, someone filmed Erick’s death video.
Seeing this, Levi jumped up.
Sarah was taken aback.
“I go out for a while!”
Levi left in a hurry.
Coming to the door of the Oriental Garden, Wesley was waiting in an off-road vehicle.
After getting in the car, Wesley explained: “General, after you went to jail six years ago, Mr. Erick stuck to the company. He made all preparations so that the Garrison family had no possibility of swallowing it.”
Levi knew about Erick’s abilities.
Business wizards!
Especially the use of various rules is simply perfect.
“It is precisely because they obstructed the Garrison family that they wanted to get rid of Mr. Graham! So the Garrison family designed a frame and forged a series of evidence, such as embezzling public funds. The day before you got married, Mr. Graham’s private account suddenly added ten more. Hundreds of millions! And suddenly a few more properties were added to his name. There are women living in the house, that is, the mistress of Mr. Graham as reported by the media! There are all kinds of evidence of Mr. Graham’s crimes! There is even Mr. Byron’s name. Corrupted money!”
After Wesley’s explanation, Levi understood that this was planned by the Garrison family for a long time.
Not only to get rid of yourself, but also to get rid of your right hand.
“Now, I have sent someone to find the four mistresses. They are on their way!”
Wesley said.
Levi raised his head and asked, “Then who are you going to look for now?”
“Go to the dark night private detective office!”
“This detective agency has always been active in a gray area, specializing in digging out dark history. Many rich and even celebrities in Case York have the dark scandals in their hands. The night that Mr. Graham died, it happened that the private detectives in the dark took this scene. !”
Wesley explained.
“Well, go to the Dark Night Private Detective Office to see the evidence!”

Chapter 75​

Although he knew that Erick’s death was caused by the Garrison Family.
But Levi wanted to know how his brother was forced to jump off the building?
Who are involved?
What are the things involved?
Be clear!
The detective office of the dark night is actually in a luxurious manor.
If Levi hadn’t known it in advance, he wouldn’t have believed that the private detective’s office would be here.
When you come to the door, let you get out of the car and be checked.
Wesley said quietly: “General, I haven’t revealed my identity!”
Levi nodded: “Well, good.”
Levi looked at it. This alloy door was specially made, so it might be bulletproof.
The guards at the door have a steady pace and a restrained aura. They are all practicers.
There was even a murderous look on him, and he was probably retired from the battlefield.
The guards wore white gloves and began a body search.
After confirming that they were correct, Levi and Wesley were allowed to enter.
After entering the manor, someone will take them through a special passage.
Soon after, the two came to a conference room.
On the opposite side of the leather sofa sits a middle-aged man whose hair is combed back meticulously. He is holding a red wine glass in his left hand and a Gunava cigar in his right hand.
Behind him stood six men in suits, judging from their eyes and breath, they were absolute Lords.
It’s not comparable to those of Old Nine Third Lord.
And these bodyguards are all different skin colors, obviously mercenaries.
“General, this is Cross Tianlin, the owner of the Dark Night Detective Agency, known as Heiye. It is him that many rich stars are most afraid of!”
Wesley reminded from the side.
Cross Tianlin took a sip of his cigar and smiled: “Levi? You are finally out of prison! It’s not bad to be able to go to the old nine!”
Levi and Wesley stared at him.
It seems that Cross Tianlin is really not a vegetarian.
These information can be found.
Of course these are what Levi wants outsiders to know.
His real file is sssss level!
There is only one person who has the power to investigate in Velador!
Levi grinned and said, “It seems that you also know the purpose of my coming?”
“Of course you know, you want the video of Erick jumping off the building!”
Cross Tianlin laughed meaty and didn’t smile.
“What are the conditions?”
Levi asked.
“Cheers!”
Cross Tianlin put down the wine glass and raised five fingers: “Five hundred million! Five hundred million this video is yours!”
“hiss!”
Wesley took a breath.
Hei Garrison’s appetite is not small!
“A bit expensive! Five hundred million?”
Levi smiled.
“Oh, brother, you also know that I risked my life to shoot! That’s the Garrison family, a wealthy family, and one of them killed me if I didn’t pay attention! It was too much involved, let alone there are other people, I After this video goes out, several companies will kill me soon. Five billion is really not much!”
Cross Tianlin cried.
However, a message was also thrown out: there were other people involved in the matter, not just the Garrison family.
Levi approached for a few minutes, looked at Cross Tianlin’s face and sneered: “Then you are not afraid of my revenge on you?”
“Crack, click, click…”
The six bodyguards behind Cross Tianlin moved and stared at Levi murderously.
As long as Cross Tianlin gave an order, they would immediately abolish Levi.
Cross Tianlin took a sip of his cigar and sneered: “Nan Xiaodu, Bei Lao Jiu, Lao Jiu are indeed terrible! But he is a reckless man after all, I won’t take it seriously! Let alone you!”
Cross Tianlin is very confident.
He didn’t pay attention to Lao Jiu at all.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 76​

“Haha, Lao Jiu is indeed not your opponent!”
Levi has one thing to say.
The spirit of Cross Tianlin alone is not comparable to that of the old nine.

Levi sat down on the sofa and poured himself a glass of red wine. He took a sip and smiled: “It’s impossible for Heiye to have five hundred million! We can discuss the price…”

Cross Tianlin glanced at Levi and said with a sneer: “I, Cross Tianlin, always do things simply and neatly. You can give me a price!”
Levi didn’t speak, but also raised five fingers.
After Cross Tianlin saw it, his face changed drastically, and he smiled: “Brother, are you kidding me? Fifty million? Impossible!!! Four hundred million I have to think about it!
Levi smiled: “Heiye is wrong, not fifty million!”
“boom!”
Cross Tianlin stood up with a bang, and said angrily: “Five million? Levi, don’t go too far! I’ll be honest, I didn’t even look at the old nine! If you irritate me, you won’t end up! “
Levi patted Cross Tianlin on the shoulder and said with a smile: “Hei, don’t be angry, how can it be five million?”
Cross Tianlin’s expression was a little more relaxed, only when Levi was joking just now.
It’s just that Levi’s next sentence almost made him drop his chin.
“I mean five dollars!”
The speech is not surprising, and the whole conference room exploded as soon as Levi said this.
“boom!”
Cross Tianlin slammed the table, and shouted at Levi: “You fucking trick me? I killed you!”
“Crack, click…”
Suddenly, the six bodyguards behind Cross Tianlin pulled out a handful of them and stabbed the gleaming Triangular Army.
“Da da da da…”
At the same time the door of the conference room opened, and more than 30 people rushed in from the outside, a total of forty people killed Levi and Wesley.
These are special bodyguards with super strong combat effectiveness!

Cross Tianlin looked at Levi with a sneer: “You don’t want to inquire about Lao Jiu? Who the hell in the entire Case York city dared to touch me Cross Tianlin? Even the number one Du Yuesheng wants to give me face!”
“You ba5tard, dare you fuck with me? You’re going to die!”
Cross Tianlin was very angry.
Levi smiled and said, “I didn’t fool you! I bought the video sincerely! A small video is almost five!”
Hearing Levi’s words, Cross Tianlin and dozens of bodyguards were so angry.
Want to buy five hundred million videos for five?
Are you afraid that you are dreaming?
Cross Tianlin looked at Levi and said, “Are you serious?”
“Yes, I’m serious! Five bucks for the video!”
Levi nodded.
“Then hell, I’m serious too! Either you buy the video for 500 million, or I cut off your hands! You choose it yourself!”
Cross Tianlin was gasping for breath.
“Hahahaha…”
But Levi and Wesley laughed after listening.
This makes Cross Tianlin bewildered.
Everyone was dumbfounded.
“Do you think the two of you can come in and out of me freely?”
Cross Tianlin smiled.
“Do you know? Why can I get a foothold in Case York by relying on these dozens of bodyguards! To tell you the truth, they are all mercenaries and special forces who have retired on the battlefields of the Middle East and Africa! Everyone here has been on the battlefields. Yes, at least they have killed dozens of people! Their combat effectiveness is beyond the imagination of the old nine!”
“Because of them, no one in Case York dared to touch me! Including Du Yuesheng!”

Chapter 77​

“Every bodyguard is trained by me by spending millions! I spend at least tens of millions on them every year!”
Speaking of this, Cross Tianlin looked at Levi and roared: “What are you fighting against me? Do you rely on an old nine? Funny!”

Wesley checked, and what Cross Tianlin said was really right.
Don’t look at it as a detective agency.
But no one in Case York dared to move him.
The dozens of bodyguards under him are really too strong.
“Have you finished blowing it?”
Levi said lightly.
“Stop them for me!”
Hearing this, Cross Tianlin angrily ordered.
But he saw Wesley next to Levi slowly taking off his shirt and wearing only a vest.
“Patter!”
When Wesley took off his vest, everyone present was dumbfounded.
Everyone clearly saw the scars on Wesley’s shoulders, arms, and back, which were so dense that it was frightening.
There are hundreds of them…
These bodyguards were all retired from the battlefield, and they knew very well what happened to the scars on Wesley’s body.
Many were wounds from bullets, some were wounded by shrapnel, and some were corroded wounds. It is estimated that they were wounded by chemical weapons…
Even people who have been on the battlefield can’t imagine why a person has such dense wounds.

These wounds can only be possessed by those who are respected as “gods” on the battlefield.

They may have gone through thousands of battles before leaving such dense wounds.
They have concluded that Wesley is also a soldier, a super god of war who has been on the battlefield!
Cross Tianlin saw that his high-priced bodyguards showed a look of fear. While he was puzzled, he also roared angrily: “What are you doing? Are you afraid? A few wounds scared you? Take him down! I will reward one million for the first person!”

After an order was given, someone finally couldn’t bear it and rushed up with a saber in his hand.
“boom!”
Only Wesley kicked him out. The man flew more than ten meters and hit the wall. After falling to the ground, he twitched and couldn’t get up.
“Go together!”
All the bodyguards rushed up.
“Boom boom…”
“Uh…”
A scream resounded here.
After a while, only Wesley and Cross Tianlin were standing in the conference room. Of course, Levi sat on the sofa and didn’t move.
And forty special bodyguards all fell to the ground and convulsed, and the blood on the ground was shocking.
As for Cross Tianlin was really frightened and stupefied, watching the scene in front of him incredibly.
“The Five Great Wars of the Chinese Army, Wang Wesley…”
“And God of War, the No. 1 God of War in Velador…”
The mercenaries who fell on the ground actually recognized Levi and Wesley.
After all, they have also had intersections.
For a period of time, the battlefields in the Middle East and Africa were the legends of the God of War.
These mercenaries even treated Levi as a military god.
God of War is their military soul!
Now that I saw the God of War with my own eyes, these retired mercenaries actually knelt on the ground and worshiped Levi…
“Kun… God of War… General God of War…”
Hei Garrison specializes in collecting information and black materials.
He knew about General God of War’s visit to Case York.
Even know more than others.
Now that he heard the bodyguard say God of War, he immediately understood that General God of War and Major General Wesley were in front of him.
“Can we talk about the price now?”
Levi shook the red wine.
“Puff!”
Cross Tianlin knelt in front of Levi, and said madly: “General God of War, I don’t know Taishan, please spare my life! Please…”
“Boom boom…”
Cross Tianlin kept kowtow in front of Levi, smashing the floor dullly.

Chapter 78​

Levi sneered and said, “What’s the use of I want your dog’s life? What I want is a video!”
“General God of War, I will give the video with both hands! I will do what you want me to do!”
Cross Tianlin was really scared.
“That’s it, five is five!”
Levi approached.
Wesley took out five from his pocket and threw it in front of Cross Tianlin.
“General, I don’t need money…”
Cross Tianlin showed a look that was uglier to laugh than cry.
“If you ask you to hold it, you can hold it…”
Levi roared.
Cross Tianlin obediently put the money into his pocket.
Soon Cross Tianlin took the video to Levi.
“Release it!”
Hearing the order, Cross Tianlin put the video on the screen.
Soon the video opened, and the scene was impressively on the rooftop of the building where Garrison Group is located.
There are many people at the scene.
Was divided into three groups.
Erick is a group.
The Garrison family is a group, including Van, Colleen, Garrison Yaoyang, Garrison Yufei, Garrison Qianqian and the younger generation of Garrison family.
The third group is also a few young men and women.
Brown Zilong, Yi Pengfei, Cross Lan and Guo Lingfei.
These people are all good friends of Erick, and Guo Lingfei is the goddess of Erick, and Erick has been pursuing her.
At first, Guo Lingfei promised to Erick that Levi would formally communicate after his wedding.
At Levi’s wedding, Erick was the best man and Guo Lingfei was the bridesmaid.
The content of the next video is very simple.
The Garrison family threatened Erick. If he did not die, Guo Lingfei would die with a few of his friends!
And his parents will suffer too.
For parents, for loved ones, for friends.
Forced and helpless, Erick jumped down.
The moment Erick jumped off the building, Guo Lingfei’s four faces suddenly changed, and they even showed smiles.
It turned out that they had been fighting with Garrison Jiabang a long time ago, just to force Erick to jump off the building.
As soon as Erick jumped off the building, the entire Garrison Group collapsed.
The Garrison Family was easily swallowed.
After seeing the video, Levi’s complexion was extremely gloomy, and the temperature in the room dropped several degrees.
Cross Tianlin couldn’t help but shudder.
The man in front of him was terrible.
As if he was angry, the bones became a mountain…
“This is what happened to General God of War… It was Guo Lingfei’s four and Mr. Graham framed by the Garrison family! After Mr. Graham’s death, Guo Lingfei benefited from the Garrison family and became the president of Xingyu Entertainment. Mr. Graham’s three friends were also promoted. , Each is in charge of a company. It is also that they wantonly smear Mr. Graham in the media and release Mr. Graham’s slurs.”
Cross Tianlin explained.
“Crack…”
He watched in horror as Levi crushed the goblet into shards.
“All have to die!!!”
A few words drilled between Levi’s teeth.
Frightened Cross Tianlin to his knees.
“Go, visit Guo Lingfei tomorrow!”
Levi said coldly.
Leaving here with Wesley.
Even if the two left, Cross Tianlin still knelt on the ground.
He had long been wet with cold sweat.
Two days ago, Du Yuesheng called him and asked him to go to Erick’s tomb to suppress Levi and Lao Jiu.
Cross Tianlin agreed at the time.
Now I don’t dare to lend him ten thousand courage.
This is the damn General God of War!
Cross Tianlin now also understands why there was no information about Levi’s being in prison at the beginning, only that he and Lao Jiu had been in a prison.
Now I understand that Levi is no longer in prison.
His information is military secret!

Chapter 79​

After that, Levi and Wesley came to a manor, where the Wesley people lived.
“General, the four women have arrived.”
Wesley whispered.
“Well, bring it here!”
Levi said coldly.
Sitting on the sofa, Levi flipped through the information of the four women.
In name, the four of them are employees of large companies, and one of them is still an executive.
But in fact these women are full-time mistresses.
What is a full-time mistress?
It is their profession to seduce corporate executives or some big people to become their mistresses, thereby leaving evidence, causing lace news, and indirectly destroying these people.
For example, the Erick incident.
Before the incident, they had interacted with Erick through various means, such as entering and leaving the hotel together for the paparazzi to take photos.
When the accident happened, this became evidence, and they all became the mistresses that Erick used company funds to raise.
They do this kind of thing professionally and get high rewards.
Soon, the four women arrived.
It’s different from those dusty nightclub girls.
Whether they are dressing up or talking, they all feel like senior white-collar workers.
The four women looked at Levi arrogantly.
Levi took the data and compared them: “Huang Feifei, Xie Manrong, Hart Xuezhu, Wang Xueer.”
“Who are you? What is it to bring us here?”
The four Huang Feifei stared at Levi coldly.
“Maybe you don’t recognize me, introduce yourself, I am Levi.”
“What? Levi?”
After listening, the four were shocked.
“Don’t worry, I’m here to find out something about my brother Erick six years ago…”
Having said that, Levi suddenly raised his tone, shocking the four of them.
“As long as you tell me everything, I will let you go!”
Levi stared at several people.
The four of Huang Feifei glanced at each other and said: “What? Didn’t the media report about Erick’s affairs? That’s it! He takes the blame for everything! What does it have to do with us now? You quickly let us go, otherwise, don’t blame us. polite!”
Levi smiled: “But the information I found is your professional doing this?”
“You spit someone! Where are we? We were just deceived by Erick! What’s more, he is single, and living with us is okay? Everything is Erick’s own waste! What matters to us?”
“Yes! Let us go quickly! Otherwise, Levi has nothing to do with you!”
Huang Feifei threatened several people.
They also have a backstage and are not afraid at all.
“Don’t tell me?”
Levi asked.
“Don’t tell me! What else can I say?”
Huang Feifei said arrogantly.
“Patter…”
Levi didn’t speak, just put a gun on the table.
There were also several yellow-orange bullets next to it.
Suddenly, the faces of the four Huang Feifei changed.
“Remember, my patience is very limited!”
Levi looked at Huang Feifei with cold eyes.
Huang Feifei folded her arms around her chest and sneered: “Who are you scaring? Can you still kill me?”
All four of them have a backstage.
What scene hasn’t been seen?
They knew that Levi was threatening them, so they were not afraid at all.
Levi didn’t speak, he silently grabbed a bullet, opened it, poured the gunpowder on the table, and lit it with a match.
“flutter!”
The flames suddenly burned to the four people ferociously.
“what!”
The four Huang Feifei were so scared that they fled back, for fear that the flames would burn themselves.

Chapter 80​

At this time, Wesley grabbed Huang Feifei and pushed it to Levi.
Levi took apart another bullet and scattered gunpowder on Huang Feifei’s face.
Huang Feifei was already struggling at this time, but was firmly controlled by Wesley and couldn’t move at all.
Others also realized the danger, their bodies trembling.
“Shit!”
Levi lit another match, and the flame rose, only a few centimeters away from Huang Feifei’s face.
As long as Levi is not careful, if there is any contact between the flame and the gunpowder, Huang Feifei’s delicate face will burn immediately, and the end will be disfigured.
“No! No! I said! I said everything!!!”
Huang Feifei looked at the flame of the match, frightened and shouted frantically.
“Puff!”
After Wesley let go, Huang Feifei collapsed to the ground.
“what about you?”
Levi looked at the other three people.
“Puff!”
One by one fell to his knees: “We all said!”
“In the beginning, Garrison Nanhui of the Garrison family found us and arranged all of this! Including the several properties under Mr. Erick’s name and the sudden increase of one billion, they were all made by Garrison Nanhui! We are telling the truth, we still Part of the evidence is kept! It’s on the phone…”
The four women are also smart people, and some evidence is kept.
The sum of these evidences is definitely what Garrison Nanhui did.
“So it’s him!”
In Levi’s impression, Garrison Nanhui is the most decent figure in the Garrison family-wearing glasses and always full of books, he graduated from a prestigious international school.
In Garrison’s family, the best thing for him is Garrison Nanhui.
Now it seems that Garrison Nanhui is the Garrison Family’s military adviser, and the person with the most insidious and ruthless methods.
If the Garrison family overthrew themselves, they had to make a plan.

I’m afraid it was Garrison Nanhui who made suggestions behind the scenes.
“Hahaha… I see… let them go.”
When Huang Feifei left here, they suddenly saw several people in military uniforms walking around.
Several people were almost scared to death.
There was a curiosity about Levi’s identity now.
“Now Erick’s things are clear before and after, very good! Guo Lingfei is it? Tomorrow I will see if you live a happy life?”
Levi sneered.
The next day, Levi went to Xingyu Media Company early in the morning.
In the lobby of the office building, Levi saw several posters of Guo Lingfei.
Guo Lingfei above is radiant and majestic, like a goddess.
“Before it was just an 18-line model, to be able to get to this step is all relying on Erick’s upper position. Haha…”
Levi looked at the poster and couldn’t help but sneer.

The Wesley next to him whispered: “General, I have made an appointment with Guo Lingfei in advance, we will be here soon!”
“okay.”
Soon after, a receptionist came over: “Mr. Xiao Wesley, please come with me…”
The 36th floor is the office of the president.
There are still several security guards guarding the door.
After some body searches, Levi and the others were allowed to enter.
In the president’s office, Guo Lingfei is working.
Hearing someone coming in, he said without looking up: “Mr. Xiao, please wait a moment! I’ll be fine soon!”
At this moment, Levi said: “Guo Lingfei, you are so majestic!”
“Ok?”
Hearing this, Guo Lingfei felt a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.
She slowly raised her head, and when she saw someone, she exclaimed: “Levi?”
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 81​

Now Guo Lingfei is naturally not afraid of Levi.
But after all, I was guilty of Erick, and I was still very scared to see Levi.

Levi smiled: “It’s me, what are you nervous about?”
Guo Lingfei’s long legs trembled, but her mouth said, “What am I nervous about?”
Levi smiled and sat down on the sofa: “Well, I just came to see you. After all, when I got married, you were still a bridesmaid.”
“I’m fine! But I have nothing to do with you, and you don’t need your greetings! Besides, I’m very busy, you leave now!”
Guo Lingfei immediately issued the eviction order.
“What are you nervous about? I’m here to discuss business with you!”
Levi smiled.
“What business are you going to talk to me?”
Guo Lingfei asked curiously.
“Talk to you about a video business!”
As soon as Levi finished speaking, Guo Lingfei said angrily: “I don’t need any video business, hurry up!”
“It’s not too late for you to finish watching the video!”
Levi smiled.
Guo Lingfei came over: “What video?”
The story of Erick jumping off the building was broadcast on Levi’s phone.
Guo Lingfei’s face suddenly changed wildly.
After watching, she took a breath and asked in surprise; “You…Where did you get the video from?”
“Then you don’t need to worry about it, I’m here to discuss business with you!”
Levi smiled.
“Impossible, your video is fake! It was Erick who deceived me, how could I harm him?”
Guo Lingfei immediately denied it.
Levi was about to get up: “Okay, then I will leave.”
“Hold on! Tell me about your conditions!”
Guo Lingfei said immediately.
“Well, how about I admit that I did it? But you are not much better. If you don’t avenge your brother, you still have to blackmail me. You are not a good person!”
“What? Is the reality that taught us President Garrison? Want to extort a sum of money severely?”
In Guo Lingfei’s view, Levi had just been released from prison and was unable to make any progress. He wanted to blackmail himself a sum of money to survive.
As everyone knows, Levi wants to play with her.
“One price, one billion!”
Levi sneered.
“What? One billion? Are you crazy? Why don’t you blackmail the Garrison family?”
Guo Lingfei said angrily.
Levi smiled: “My video is posted, and the Garrison family is capable of solving it. How about you?”
“I…”
Guo Lingfei panicked.
“But one billion is too expensive, I won’t agree!”
Guo Lingfei said.
Levi smiled: “There are four of you in the video. Can’t make a billion dollars? I only give you one day. If I don’t see the money tomorrow morning, I will publish the video!”
“gone.”
Levi got up and Wesley left.
“Puff!”
Guo Lingfei collapsed on the sofa with a look of despair.
Even if she is now the president of Xingyu Media, one billion is impossible, and it is very difficult even to spread over two billion for everyone.
“No! I have to discuss it with everyone!”
Later, Guo Lingfei dialed several numbers.
It was a group of people standing with her in the video—Brown Zilong, Yi Pengfei, and Cross Lan.
These three are all friends that Erick met through Guo Lingfei, in Erick’s heart, second only to Levi’s friends.

But it was these people who betrayed him in the end.

Soon these three people came to Guo Lingfei’s office.
The three of them are now the presidents of the three companies, and they are worth a lot.
Guo Lingfei told all three of what had just happened.

Chapter 82​

“What? Video? Is there really a video?”
Cross Lan didn’t believe it.
Guo Lingfei nodded: “It is true! I have repeatedly confirmed that the video cannot be fake!”
“In other words, once the video is released, how many of us will be exposed?”
Brown Zilong said coldly.
Yi Pengfei nodded: “Yes, the Garrison Family will also be exposed at that time, but we will be sacrificed by the Garrison Family! You know Garrison Nanhui’s methods!”
Cross Lan almost cried: “Then what should we do now?”

Guo Lingfei said helplessly: “So I called you to think of a solution together!”

“There is no way! Unless you spend a billion to buy it! Otherwise, we will be a dead end!”
Brown Zilong said helplessly.
“Yes, what else can be done besides paying money?”
Yi Pengfei was dejected.
“Big buddies, that’s one billion, two to five billion per person, are you willing to take it out?”
Cross Lan reminded.
“Isn’t there any way?”
Brown Zilong asked back.
At this time, a bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in Guo Lingfei’s eyes: “There is another way…”
“what?”
Everyone looked at her suspiciously.
“We asked Levi to the place and killed it!”
Guo Lingfei’s cruel side showed up.
The other three looked at each other and nodded: “Yeah, it’s okay to kill Levi. It’s a big deal for me to spend 10 million to find a few killers! Why spend a billion?”
Guo Lingfei nodded: “Well, just do it!”
“I’ll contact the killer, I have the resources!”
Brown Zilong raised his hand.
“I and Cross Lan will pay for it!”
Yi Pengfei smiled.
“Then I will be responsible for contacting Levi and arranging a place!”
Guo Lingfei’s eyes flickered with cold light.
After everything was arranged, Guo Lingfei was not in a hurry to contact Levi.
She didn’t call Levi until eleven o’clock.
“Mr. Garrison, I have prepared the money. We will see you at the Lufthansa Hall at twelve o’clock. Remember, what I want is the original video!”
Guo Lingfei said.
Levi agreed: “Okay, see or leave.”
At this time, Guo Lingfei and several people were in the Lufthansa Hall.
The Lufthansa Guild Hall is Brown Zilong’s clubhouse, so choosing here is convenient for handling things.
“I have arranged five gold medal killers, one million each!”
Brown Zilong said.
“Well, now I’m waiting for Levi to come.”
Guo Lingfei was faintly nervous, but more of a murder intent.
It was almost twelve o’clock, Levi and Wesley came here.
Guo Lingfei was greeted at the door.
A group of people came to the box.
After seated, Levi asked, “What about the money? How is it paid?”
But Guo Lingfei suddenly showed grim smiles on their faces.

“Levi, you still want money? Do you have a life after taking our money?”
Brown Zilong’s complexion changed abruptly, and his anger was raging.
“Yes, Levi, you really are a liar! Did you come when you asked you to come?”
Yi Pengfei smiled sinisterly.
Levi looked at Guo Lingfei and asked, “What? What do you mean?”
“Levi quickly hand over the original video! I’ll spare your life!”
Guo Lingfei said angrily.
“boom!”
The box door was even opened, and five gold medal killers all appeared.
“Levi, you don’t have to struggle, these are five gold medal killers! Why can’t you escape here!”
Brown Zilong threatened.
“Hurry up and hand in the original video, or you will be killed!”
Several people urged.

Chapter 83​

Levi’s smile deepened, and the smile was meaningful: “It’s a pity, I didn’t bring the original video with me, but I sent it to someone, and it’s probably coming soon.”
“What? You didn’t bring the original video with you?”
Guo Lingfei and the others are going to explode.
“Kill him to me!”
Brown Zilong let the killer manually.
Guo Lingfei stopped: “Wait! Wait until you get the original video!”
Soon, the original video that Levi said came.
It was sent by Cross Tianlin.
Seeing the original video, Guo Lingfei reached out to grab it, but was caught by Levi first.
“I can give you the original video, but you have to give me the money!”
Levi smiled.
Yi Pengfei yelled coldly: “Levi, you are almost dead, do you still care about money?”
“Do you really naively think that we will give you your money? Tell you! Today we are going to destroy the original, and you and we are going to kill too!”
Cross Lan and Brown Zilong showed grim smiles.
Guo Lingfei had a lofty air, arms around him, condescendingly looking at Levi: “You are as naive as Erick’s fool!”
Hearing these words, Levi lowered his head and slowly raised it.
When seeing those eyes, Guo Lingfei all changed their colors.
What kind of eyes are that?
terrible!
too frightening!
At this moment, they seemed to see the scene of the sea of blood in the dead mountain from Levi’s eyes.
Countless grievances struggling sounded in their minds.
Levi’s eyes can really kill people!
“Snapped!”
Upon seeing this, Cross Tianlin snapped his fingers.
“boom!”
“Crack!”
The box door was blasted to pieces.
Dozens of people rushed in from outside.
“Crackling…”
The five gold medal killers, before they had time to react, all fell in a pool of blood.
The most frightening thing is that Guo Lingfei’s four heads were held back.
Suddenly they realized what it was, and suddenly broke into a cold sweat.
“This…”
Looking at the tall and strong men with different skin colors around, Guo Lingfei was immediately dumbfounded.
“Guo Lingfei is too easy for you to think? Even the five killers want to kill the one in front of you? It’s ridiculous!”
Cross Tianlin sneered.
All three of Guo Lingfei looked at Brown Zilong, meaning they were asking him how to find someone?
Brown Zilong said with a grieved expression: “This is the gold medal killer I found from the famous Nan Xiaodu? Who knew it would be so weak!”
Nan Xiaodu, who is as famous as Bei Laojiu, is the son of Du Yuesheng. He runs a security company, but is actually a killer organization.
Brown Zilong spent five million to hire the top five killers, but they were so vulnerable.
Brown Zilong and the three were already terrified, their bodies trembling all the time.
Guo Lingfei was a little calmer, she looked at Cross Tianlin in surprise and asked, “Who are you anyway?”
“I found it!”
Levi said.
He grabbed a fork from the fruit plate on the table and came to Guo Lingfei step by step.
Guo Lingfei trembled, and asked in fear: “You…what are you going to do?”
“Let you see the end of the betrayal!”
As soon as the voice fell, Levi’s fork passed through Brown Zilong’s neck next to Guo Lingfei.
“Puff!”
Suddenly, the hot blood splashed Guo Lingfei’s face.
“Da da da da…”
At this moment, Guo Lingfei was really going crazy.
Her two legs were out of control at all, trembling all the time.
She made a whining sound unconsciously.
She was scared to death.

Chapter 84​

“Puff!”
Brown Zilong suddenly fell to the ground.
Yi Pengfei and Cross Lan on the other side screamed in fright.
“Three days later, the three of you will come to Erick’s grave to confess, I am considering keeping you alive! Otherwise, he will be your end!”
Levi patted Guo Lingfei’s face.
Guo Lingfei and the others killed Erick, and they must pay for it.
But Levi first asked Guo Lingfei and the others to kneel in front of Erick’s grave to confess…

Levi left with someone, and also took Brown Zilong away by the way.
And Guo Lingfei and the three of them stood in place, their bodies trembling constantly.
This is definitely a fear they don’t want to face all their lives.
After leaving the Lufthansa Hall, Levi said to Cross Tianlin: “Buy me a coffin!”
The next day.
Early in the morning, there was a sudden earth-shaking noise at the door of Yejia Manor.
This voice shocked everyone in the Garrison family!
Charlie was also wearing pajamas and quickly came out to see what was going on?
“what’s happenin?”
Others are also puzzled.
When I came to the entrance of the manor, everyone was terrified.
There was an extra coffin at the gate!
The red color of the coffin is a bit irritating.
The Garrison Family guards looked at the coffin warily, and no one dared to take a step forward.
Who knows what’s inside?
“Who sent it?”
Charlie roared.
For so many years, who dared to provoke the Garrison family like this?
Are you looking for death?
Edmund said coldly: “Dad, it must be that kid Levi! He came to warn us!”
“Yes, it must be Levi! Others are not so brave!”
Charlie ordered: “Who will open the coffin and see what’s inside?”
But no one from the Garrison family dared to step forward.
After all, this thing is too permeating.
What if there is a bomb inside?
Van hesitated very much when he wanted to go but didn’t dare to go.
At this time, Garrison Nanhui, who looked particularly gentle with glasses, stepped forward and pushed aside the coffin with a bang.
“hiss!”
When everyone saw the corpse in the coffin, the sound of inhalation was endless.
“It’s Brown Zilong!”
Garrison Nanhui recognized it at a glance.
“what?”
The Garrison Family’s complexion changed.
“It seems that Levi is a little capable, but he found them! I asked Guo Lingfei to ask!”
Garrison Nanhui said.
Soon after, Guo Lingfei and the three came to Garrison’s house and told everything.
After summing up, Levi is a little capable.
“Levi is terrible, there are many foreign bodyguards around him! The gold medal killers we invited are not good!”
Guo Lingfei recalled this and said in horror.
“Huh, what’s so terrible about this? Can more people be our Garrison Family’s opponent?”
Van and others didn’t care.
Garrison Nanhui said calmly: “We should be more careful. I just know a mercenary in a foreign country. There is still time, so I can just invite them!”
Edmund immediately smiled and said, “That’s great, Levi will have no place to bury him when he is dead!”
After Guo Lingfei and the three learned that the Garrison family had made so many preparations, the three finally smiled: “Levi dare to tell us to repent? You wait to die!
“I’m really looking forward to it in two days, but I want to see what kind of surprise my son will bring us?”
Ramond and his wife smiled triumphantly.
They are Levi’s parents!
But always treat Levi as a dog!
Van and Colleen smirked and said, “We hope that the time will be faster.”

Chapter 85​

Levi, who was at home, received a call from Sarah and asked him to visit the construction site.
After Levi arrived, he was surprised to find that only Lao Jiu’s subordinates were working.
All other Sarah’s subordinates are gone.
Levi came to Sarah and asked, “What’s the matter?”
“What’s the matter? It’s not because of you! My employees knew about my expulsion from the family after the media reported. They were worried that I would involve them, and they all went on strike temporarily. This is the case at the construction site, and so is Huating So. Now even my secretary is gone. What do you say now?”
Sarah dyed and stared at Levi.
Levi understands these people.
The Garrison family is notorious for being fierce.
Who is not afraid of being implicated in revenge?
Especially the Logan family expelled Sarah from the family in order to get away.
They should have run away.
Levi touched his head embarrassedly: “Sorry! I didn’t expect this!”
“You should now know how much impact just because of your wanton behavior will have?”

“Why don’t you listen to me? Is our life bad now? The Garrison family doesn’t make it difficult for you. I took on such a big project again. Isn’t it great? Why do you have to destroy all of this?”
Sarah asked again and again.
Levi took a breath and said with a smile: “Yes! It’s fine now, even perfect! But is my brother looking at me in the sky? Can I feel at ease?”
“I’m Levi standing upright! I never take the initiative to commit crimes, but others maimed my body, put me on the back of ethical infamy, put me in jail, and even robbed me of everything! How can this allow me to be alone? “
“You know my style of doing things. I don’t take other people’s things, but they must pay back what they take me! Especially my brother’s life and my past glory! I will definitely get back what I lost, even if I’m bruised and bruised!”
Sarah looked at Levi incredulously.
At this moment she had an epiphany.
It turned out that I had always ignored Levi’s feelings.
He also has a lot to bear.
Sarah hugged Levi, crying: “Regardless of the outcome of Levi, I will definitely accompany you on your journey. Even if you are broken into pieces!”
She glanced at the construction site and said with a smile: “Two days later, I might have lost my life. What do I care about?”
Levi said moved: “Sarah don’t worry, I will deal with this matter.”
“Yeen, I believe in you.”
Sarah believed on the surface, but it was actually to encourage Levi.
In fact, she didn’t think Levi would defeat the thriving Garrison Family!
But she was ready to die with Levi!
Time is fast, and the stipulated deadline will be reached in an instant.
The second day was the date that Levi and the Garrison family made an appointment, which was in January.
That night, Sarah cooked a table full of dishes and brought out good wine.

After drinking for three rounds, Levi suddenly said, “Sarah will be our chance to take off tomorrow. Do you want to call your family? Give them another chance?”
“you…”
Hearing Levi’s words, Sarah’s first reaction was to scold him.
When are you still talking such big talk?
But considering that she and Levi will die tomorrow, Sarah smiled kindly: “Really? Will we take off?”
It’s the last moment, making Levi happy.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 86​

Levi thought that Sarah believed it, and immediately said, “It must be true! The Garrison Group will be taken back tomorrow, can it take off?”

Levi stared at Sarah and said seriously: “To be honest, I can’t understand everyone in the Logan family! But those are your family members after all, so I am going to give them another chance!”
“As long as they promise to stand with us tomorrow and accept the Garrison family’s confession and apology. After the work is over, the Garrison Group will take them to make a fortune, and I will work hard to push the Logan family to the front line of Case York, so that the Logan family will become a real giant!”
Listening to where Levi is bragging, Sarah is really annoying.
All this is absolutely impossible.
First, the Garrison family will not apologize.
Second, Levi couldn’t defeat the Garrison Family at all, let alone the Garrison Group.
But considering the last day, she didn’t interrupt.

“Okay, then you give the Logan family another chance!”
Sarah smiled.
Levi dialed Doug’s phone.
“Levi, what are you doing? Help? I tell you, no way!”
Doug’s angry voice came from inside.
Levi smiled: “Looking at Sarah’s face, I’ll call you grandpa! I’m going to give you a chance! As long as you stand with me tomorrow, I promise that the Logan family will replace the Garrison family!”
“Go away, crazy! Is there a bag in the skull?”
Doug’s angry roar came from the other end of the phone.
Later, Levi called Dale again.
As a result, Dale scolded Levi.
“In addition, tomorrow I will come to pick up Sarah, you want to die and die by yourself!”
“Dududu…”
Finally Dale hung up angrily.
Levi was quiet now.
The Logan family missed the best opportunity ever!
Sarah smiled.
This must be the result.
Who would believe all this?
Unless he is a fool!
Sarah laughed and said: “Well, rejecting you is their biggest regret in this life! We gave him the opportunity to not want it!”
“Well, indeed, the Logan family missed it.”
At night, before going to bed.
Wesley called.
“General! The commander-in-chief of the First Army of the Case York Military Region just sent a message saying that everything is ready! The 100,000 people you want are ready to go!”
Levi said: “Okay, listen to my orders!”
The next day, Levi and Sarah both got up very early.
Driving Sarah’s car to Erick’s grave.
On the way, Sarah saw military vehicles passing by and rows of soldiers running forward. The scale was beyond her imagination.
Let me estimate that there are tens of thousands of people who have seen it.
The military vehicles lined up in a long line, I don’t know where the heads and tails are.
In addition to helicopters flying around in the air, there were also bombers flying by at low altitude, making a huge humming sound.

Sarah was surprised: “Is this going to be a military exercise?”
Levi smiled and said, “It should be.”
“This scale is too big, right? I have never seen such a scene!”
Sarah was shocked.
This aircraft, artillery and everything are coming.
Soon, the two came to the grave.
The old nine had finished repairing the tomb, and Levi also erected a tombstone.
Sarah paid homage to Erick.
By now, Sarah couldn’t believe that Levi could defeat the Garrison Family.
Is he alone?
I thought that Levi would find someone to help him, but now that no one can see it, Sarah is completely disappointed, no, desperate.

Chapter 87​

Sarah was also relieved.
Originally, he died with Levi.
What do you care about so much?
Soon after, a Haval galloped in.
Dale and Edith got off the car.
Levi thought that Dale had figured it out and would stand with him.
Unexpectedly, Dale grabbed Sarah and pulled into the car.
Sarah exclaimed: “What are you doing, Mom and Dad? What are you pulling me for?”
“You can’t stay here to accompany this waste to death!”
Dale roared.
“Yes, you must go with us! You can’t die with him!”
Edith grabbed Sarah tightly.
Sarah finally realized what his parents were doing.
They want to take themselves away.
Seeing that he was about to be dragged into the car, Sarah was anxious.
Sarah struggled, calling for help at Levi: “Levi, help me! Help me!”
“He dare? If he dares, I will die with him!”
Dale gave Levi a fierce look.
Levi looked at Sarah with a cold face and did not take any action.
Finally, Sarah, who struggled to no avail, was taken into the car, Dale controlled her, and Edith drove away.
Looking at the lonely Levi through the car window, Sarah cried with rain.

In her opinion, it is very likely that after this time, there is a separation between heaven and man.
But no matter how she cried, Dale never let go.
After bringing Sarah home, Dale and Edith watched them in person.
Bringing Sarah back is also the meaning of the Logan family.
There is no need to accompany Levi to die.
Due to the separation of relations with Levi, the Logan family will not go today.
Wait until Sarah leaves.
The five kings of the Wesley, Alton, Suzaku, Ron, and Owen appeared, and they all wore black suits.
Wesley also brought Byron and his wife.
“Miss Logan left?”
Wesley asked.
“It’s okay to leave, for the time being I don’t want to disclose my identity!”
Levi said.
Alton approached Levi and said, “General, the commander-in-chief of the First Army is here, everything is ready! They are stationed three kilometers away and will be there in ten minutes!”
Hearing this, Levi nodded: “Well, let them wait for my order!”
“understand!”
Alton nodded.
At this time, Lao Jiu came, but he didn’t bring many people.
Those who came were all big guys like Sanye.
These people also wore suits one after another, and they stood beside them after getting a signal from Levi.
Wesley stood next to Levi and said, “The general has just received news that the Garrison family is about to leave.”
At this time Yejia Manor.
Charlie and all the Garrison family members are ready to go.
Edmund couldn’t wait long ago.
His son Garrison Yaoyang is still lying in the hospital. It is said that there is little hope of waking up.
He vowed to smash Levi’s body into pieces!
As for Garrison Nanhui’s always gentle appearance, there was a smile at the corner of his mouth, which looked very unpredictable.
Van and Colleen looked at each other and laughed: “My brother I was able to beat you to a crippled six years ago. This time, I beat you to a crippled! Do you remember this baseball bat? Yes, that’s right. Abolished your root six years ago! Hahaha…”
Van smiled cruelly and put the baseball bat in the trunk of the car.
Ramond and his wife Boyd Wanruo also sneered: “Son! If we hadn’t picked you up, you would have died! Now you still want to kill your father and mother? It’s ridiculous!”
At this time, Guo Lingfei and the three also came here.

Chapter 88​

“Hurry up, we can’t wait for Levi to make a fool of yourself!”
Charlie leaned against the car door, leaning on a leading cane and waiting.
“Father, all of us are ready! All the mercenaries invited by the third child are also in place!”
Ramond said.
Charlie nodded: “Well, the people of the Garrison family alone can kill the old nine many times, not to mention Du Yuesheng and others! This time, I will kill Levi, and let Cox Hang know that I have the Garrison family. How powerful!”
“Father, Du Yue was born.”
Garrison Nanhui ran over.
Sure enough, black cars were parked at the entrance of Yejia Manor.
The second is a Lincoln extension car.
The car door opened, and an old man walked down, wearing a black Tang suit and holding two night pearls in his hand.
He seemed to be in his twilight years, giving people a dying feeling.
But the light that comes out from time to time in the eyes is hard to ignore.
Especially at the moment when he raised his head, a heavy pressure like the top of the mountain spreads, making people unable to breathe.
He is today’s No. 1 boss in Case York-the king of Case York, Du Yuesheng.
As the name suggests, the king of Case York is here.
Thirteen people followed Du Yuesheng.
The Thirteen Taibao, known as the invincible hand of Case York.
Thirteen super Lords!!!
The Thirteenth Taibao was once a big boss like the old nine, but later they were all conquered by Du Yuesheng and all worked under Du Yuesheng.
Not only that, but Nan Xiaodu also came.
He is a palm killer organization!
Seeing Du Yuesheng’s arrival, Charlie immediately took all the Garrison family out to greet him.
With the Garrison Family’s current abilities, he didn’t dare to compete with him!
“Today, please come, Mr. Du, it’s a strong and strong momentum, you don’t need to do it at all! When you get out of the horse, you absolutely frighten Levi to be frightened!”
Charlie smiled.
Du Yuesheng didn’t care about it, so letting him come forward today is definitely an overkill.
He looked at Charlie and asked, “Where is the project you mentioned?”
Charlie immediately said: “Tomorrow! It can be done tomorrow!”
It turned out that a lucrative project from Garrison’s family got Du Yuesheng’s face in exchange for it.
“it is good!”
Du Yuesheng nodded.
Soon, another car came here.
A middle-aged man got off the car.
“This is the smiling Buddha who controls half of the Case York entertainment club! He is very low-key, but on the Case York Road, no one is his opponent except me!”
Du Yuesheng introduced a middle-aged fat man headed by Garrison Jia. The fat man smiled, very kind, but cruel.
“This one is the eighth Lord in the jade jewelry business. His influence is all over Case York, and the old nine has suffered a big loss in his hands!”
“This one has a lot of background. There are six casinos in Hong Kong, Macao and other places, Jiang Qingming and Jiang Lao who are involved in any business!”

With the introduction of Du Yuesheng.
The eyes of everyone in the Garrison Family were about to fly out.
This time there are all the faces and figures in the underground world of Case York!
Levi’s backing is only one of the forces. There are more than a dozen of them that can compete with the old nine and five, and many are better than the old nine.
Adding these people together and combining the Garrison Family’s forces, it can be said that a hundred Levi can hardly escape the sky.
Du Yuesheng glanced at his watch and sneered: “The time is up, let’s go!”
“set off!”
Immediately, a long line of cars set off to Erick’s cemetery.

Chapter 89​

Many people were surprised when they saw the caravan lined up in a long queue.
What’s the big thing happened to the city?
When the Logan family knew about this for the first time, they all started to cry.
“Du Yuesheng, Laughing Buddha, all the eighth Lords have gone, it’s too scary!” Earl trembling.
Doug took a deep breath: “Oh my God! This time Levi is in a disaster!”
“It’s terrible! It is said that thousands of thugs have gone!”
“Fortunately, we cleared up the relationship in time, otherwise my Logan family will be destroyed!”
Nick took a breath.
Mike laughed: “Levi, you are really naive! What are you fighting against the Garrison Family? Garrison Family is now invincible!”
The team leader on the city Road has been known to many people, and Sarah has also received the news.

Seeing so many people driving there, Sarah’s tears started to cry dry.
How could Levi deal with this alone?
“You are not allowed to go out, even if Levi is dying today, you can’t go out!”
Dale and Edith stared at her tightly.
The Garrison family and Du Yuesheng’s army headed to the cemetery mightily.
On the way, Du Yuesheng talked to Charlie: “This kid Cross Tianlin is not here.”

Charlie said with a smile: “He is a hidden boss, I don’t want to participate in this kind of trivial matter.”
Du Yuesheng smiled: “That is, if it weren’t for the face of the project, I would never show up.”
Before Erick’s grave, everyone was waiting.
Byron and his wife were a little worried, and couldn’t help but persuade them: “Why don’t you forget about King’s Landing? The Garrison family is too strong, after all, the arms can’t twist the thighs!”
Levi smiled: “Uncles and aunts don’t worry, I don’t care about the small Garrison family!”
Lao Jiu, San Garrison and others also smiled and said, “No matter who comes across, you have to kneel here obediently!”
Soon, there was a roar.
Everyone sees a long queue of cars appearing here. Fortunately, there are plenty of open spaces around, enough for these cars to stop.
Byron and his wife were stunned as they counted the number of vehicles. To say nothing, there must be hundreds of them!
Many cars are still vans and trucks.
The number of people inside… can’t imagine the number!
The vehicles in front are all extended luxury cars.
The door opened, and Charlie and others got out of the car slowly.
Everyone in the Garrison family held their heads high and was full of spirits.

Their purpose today is not only to solve Levi and Lao Jiu, but also to show the powerful power and connections of the Garrison family to the entire Case York!
They were so arrogant that they didn’t pay attention to Levi at all.
After seeing these people getting off the bus, Old Jiu, Sanye and others changed their colors.
“the city Wang Du Yuesheng… Nan Xiaodu… Laughing Buddha… Eighth Lord… Jiang Lao…”
They screamed out the names of these bigwigs.
On the Case York Road, these talents are the real bigwigs. Compared to them, the old nine-thirds and the others are just gangsters who can fight.
Anyone who jumps out here can destroy them.
“I don’t know what conditions the Garrison Family made, so many big men gathered together!”
Old Jiu took a breath.
Seeing the surprised eyes of Old Nine Third Lord and others, everyone in the Garrison family laughed.
Sure enough, as they expected.
The old nine and these people saw Wang the city as if a mouse saw a cat.
Tianke can’t help it!

Chapter 90​

But seeing where Levi stood, it was like a spear, standing upright, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger.
The Garrison family was angry.
“Levi, you haven’t even realized the danger is coming!”
Charlie sneered.
Seeing the Garrison family look at herself, Levi nodded with a smile.
Van and Colleen chuckled, “How can you laugh later?”
“Yes! Your patron Laojiu is just an ant!”
Ramond and his wife can’t stand it anymore.
And Du Yuesheng, these bigwigs, are just side-by-side.
The real trump cards are naturally those under them.
“Hi! Thirteen Taibao appeared together! This is the first time!”
When seeing the thirteen people slowly walking behind Du Yuesheng, Old Nine Third Lord and others took a breath.
The Thirteen Taibaos are well-known super Lords on the Case York Road. One or two ordinary things are enough to suppress and balance. There has never been a situation where five Thirteen Taibaos have appeared together. This time all the 13 Taibaos have appeared, which is known as the first time. what.
Behind the Thirteenth Taibao followed a large group of people with black pressure. At first glance, there were hundreds of people, all wearing black clothes and wearing a scorpion style around their waist.
Du Yuesheng took out all his hole cards, and a total of five hundred thugs gathered!
Not only that, but the smiling Buddha, Ba Garrison and Lao Jiang’s men all appeared, all following the Thirteenth Taibao, and they came across together.
There are thousands of people in total!!!
Such a battle is definitely the first time!
The Garrison Family is also worth it!
They also get all the hole cards.
Including guards, bodyguards, and even they spend money to hire a lot of security.
Together, there are 500 people.
In order to be cautious, Garrison Nanhui specially hired a mercenary organization. Although there were only a few dozen people, it had all the weapons and had super combat effectiveness.
Now everyone added together, there are also two thousand children.
Old Jiu San Garrison and the others were frightened, their hearts throbbing and throbbing, and they were about to fly out of their throats.
There are too many people!
Byron and his wife were even more frightened…
After all, there are too many people.
Looking at the crowds of people behind him, Du Yuesheng sighed, “Old Garrison, I made a big fuss! One-tenth of the people can handle it!”
Charlie smiled embarrassedly: “It made King the city laugh. I’m more cautious to avoid all possible mistakes!”
“Well, today, I, Du Yuesheng, will give you great power!”
With a wave of Du Yuesheng’s hand, nearly 2,000 people blocked the water surrounding the cemetery. There were three floors inside and three floors outside, and no bird could get in.

The eyes of these thugs were full of killing intent, and the weapons around their waists were gripping tightly.
As long as an order is given, they will definitely rush forward and chop these people into pieces.
Du Yuesheng took a step forward and sneered: “Old Jiu Hongsan, don’t you kneel down?”

“Yes! Old Jiu Hongsan, you have eaten Zionxin Leopard courage! Your little strength also wants to compete with us!”
Eighth Lord, Smiling Buddha and others sneered.
The old nine and the third Lord were passionate, watching Du Yuesheng sneer and said: “The King of the city usually respects you three points! But today it is impossible!”
“It seems that you are going to protect Levi to the death?”
“I don’t know what benefit he gave you? It made you work so hard!”
Du Yuesheng laughed.
Old Jiu sneered: “Du Yuesheng, you never understand, what kind of existence are you facing today?”
“Hahahahahaha…”
Hearing this, the whole audience burst into laughter.
“Isn’t he just a trash who just got out of prison?”
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 91​

“Hahahaha…”
This time it was the turn of Lao Jiu, San Garrison and others to sneer.
It made Du Yuesheng and others very inexplicable.
“His identity is something you all must look up to!!!”

After Lao Jiu said this, he was ridiculed ruthlessly by everyone.
It is impossible for everyone to believe how powerful a person just released from prison can make people look up to him.
The more cautious Garrison Nanhui chewed the old nine words carefully.
It seems that Levi has a bit of identity and strength now.
Probably met a nobleman in prison.
But so what?
No matter how powerful it is, it is no match for Du Yuesheng.
Don’t face so many unions.
No matter what, Levi had only a dead end.
Levi waved his hand, Old Jiu and San Garrison obediently shut up and stood aside.
Levi looked at Du Yuesheng and others carefully, and said with a smile: “Du Yuesheng?”
“Presumptuous!!! Is the name of King the city that you, a little beast, can speak directly?”
Charlie immediately said angrily.
“Yes! You trash ants are not qualified to talk to King the city!”
Ramond also stared at Levi angrily.
Levi curled his lips and smiled: “Charlie, the Garrison family’s connections and strength are okay! It’s better than I expected!”
The Garrison Family’s ability to make such a big battle is enough to prove that the Garrison Family is a giant of Case York.
“Hahaha… Know that we are stronger?”
“Kneel now, maybe we can spare you a dog!”
Van and Colleen sneered.
Levi looked at a group of clowns with a sneer and said, “Garrison family, I gave you a full one month deadline. Don’t you have the confidence to think about where I am?”
Hearing that, the Garrison family was stuck first.
Then Van immediately said, “Hmph, isn’t your confidence like Lao Jiu? Do you think the Garrison family is a vegetarian? We have all found out. You and Lao Jiu are in the same prison and you met him!”
Hearing that, Levi sneered: “Hahaha… It looks like Garrison Yaoyang hasn’t woken up yet? If he wakes up, he can tell you everything.”
Hearing Garrison Yaoyang, Edmund went crazy and immediately said angrily: “Levi today I won’t let you go. I will turn my son into a vegetable. I will definitely kill you today!!!”

Levi ignored Edmund’s dog-like barking. He looked at Garrison Nanhui and smiled and said: “To my best third uncle, haven’t you ever thought about why all this is?”
At this moment, Garrison Nanhui’s face changed.
This month, he felt that Levi was abnormal.
But he just can’t tell.
Everything is reasonable but it seems unreasonable.
Now that Levi said this, Garrison Nanhui felt abnormal.
Levi is such a smart person, don’t you know that with the strength of the old nine you can’t shake the Garrison family?
Now that you know, why are you still emboldened to provoke?
Even if all the big guys on the the city Road are now surrounded, why doesn’t Levi blink his eyelids?
That means he has enough confidence to face it!
He glanced over Levi and looked at the five people behind him, namely Wesley.
He felt that these five people were very unusual, with an aura of unrequited power!

Their eyes were cold, as if the two thousand people in front of them were nothing.
“Huh? That person seems a little familiar?”
The Wesley at the front looked a bit familiar, but he didn’t know where he had seen it.
Are these five talents Levi’s trump card?

Chapter 92​

Ramond didn’t think so much, staring at Levi with a sneer: “You rebellious son, don’t your parents even greet you when they see you?”
Levi’s adoptive mother Boyd Wanruo looked at Levi disgustedly: “I knew you were a white-eyed wolf. I shouldn’t have picked you up on the street and let you be killed by a wild dog! You are a wild breed who didn’t know what a beast was born. Shouldn’t live in this world!”
“call!”
Facing the insults from his adoptive father and adoptive mother, Levi took a deep breath.
If it weren’t for the love of adopting him, just these few words would definitely make these two people fall to the ground.
He is chilling!
The adoptive father and adoptive mother did this to him!
hateful!
This is what makes him most distressed!
Ramond sounded like a knife: “To be honest! We don’t treat you as a son at all! You are just a tool we use!”
Adoptive mother Boyd Wanruo echoed: “Yes! There was only one purpose for adopting you at the beginning! Give us a place in this room, and we can get an extra share of the Garrison family’s money! That’s it! Otherwise, you think we will support you like this Wild?”
The Garrison family said in unison: “Yes, our Garrison family has noble blood. How can you deserve it? You are just a wild dog! Dirty blood is flowing on your body! You don’t even deserve the surname Garrison!”

Colleen still couldn’t see the reality, she stared at Levi fiercely: “Levi, do you still want to bring down the Garrison family? Don’t be foolish! Just rely on your boss nine? He is just an ant.”
Levi smiled again: “I have given you a month to think, why are you still a bunch of stupid pigs?”
“Do you really think that my patron is the old nine? Will he dare to lend him ten courage?”
Levi suddenly raised his pitch.
“Mr. Garrison we dare not!”
The old nine and the others knelt on the ground in fright, with a look of horror on their faces.
It wasn’t until this moment that everyone realized that Lao Jiu was afraid of Levi.
He has other cards!!!
Garrison Nanhui gradually thought about a terrible thing…
Levi looked at Guo Lingfei again and said with a smile: “When you come to his tomb, don’t you mean to repent? Don’t you think Erick is looking at you in the sky?”

To tell the truth, Guo Lingfei is a little bit empty.
But Guo Lingfei raised his head, proudly like a peacock: “Huh, he is dead? If he is not dead, can I have the life of today? He should be fortunate that as a spare, treat him as a goddess. Fortunate to have such value!”
Levi grinned: “So you don’t have the heart to repent?”
“Of course!!!”
Levi looked at everyone in the Garrison family again: “You don’t mean to repent?”
“Bah! You a wild species and a dead wild species, what do we confess?”
The Garrison family is even more powerful, calling the wild species directly.
Even Byron and his wife were crying.
Their son died tragically, but he was scolded as a wild species!
Who can bear this kind of grievance?
Charlie was already angry, and he said angrily: “King the city! Could you please do it! I can’t stand it anymore!”
Du Yuesheng nodded: “Well, that’s what I meant!”
“I don’t want to see them still standing!!!”
Du Yuesheng gave an order, and everyone rushed forward.
“boom!”
But at this moment, the sound of a car’s engine came from outside.
Everyone turned their heads blankly and saw cars coming.
The most frightening thing is that there are police cars in it!!!

Chapter 93​

These thugs stopped temporarily and looked back one after another.
After taking a look, Du Yuesheng smiled and said, “Brother Garrison is really admired, there are still people coming, and the police car? This network admires him!”

However, Charlie, Garrison Nanhui and other Garrison family members looked dumbfounded.
At a loss where to stand.
All the contacts of their Garrison Family and all the characters they can use are here.
Why is there anyone here?
Charlie immediately asked, “Isn’t King the city the person you invited?”
Du Yuesheng smiled: “Brother Garrison is joking, all the people I invited are here.”
“Yes, all our contacts are here.”
Ba Garrison, Smiling Buddha and others said.
“That’s weird! Who are these people coming from? Not good…”
Suddenly realizing something, everyone looked at Levi.
He is so calm, he must have invited him.
Soon, these cars stopped outside the enclosure.
First, a few people got on and off the police car…
“Public Security Director Fu Xuejian, Deputy Director Wang Dongsheng, Criminal Investigation Team Captain Qin Jian…”
Du Yuesheng was very familiar with the characters in the system and called out their names one by one.
“boom!”
After hearing these names, everyone was struck by lightning.
In particular, the complexions of everyone in the Garrison Family changed drastically, especially Ramond’s complexions were pale and scarcely bloodshot.
Van and Colleen were trembling slightly.
At this time, some people in other cars gradually got off.
Seeing these people, Du Yuesheng, Ba Garrison and others were really almost scared to death.
“My God! Mayor Dean Porter! Deputy Mayor Fan Zhiqiang! Shangcheng District Mayor Xia Longfei, first secretary Cross Xiaoliang, and the director of the Urban Construction Bureau, the director of the Land and Resources Bureau…”

Du Yuesheng was even more familiar with these Case York leaders, calling out their names one by one.
At this moment, he is going crazy!
What are they here for?
Although Du Yuesheng is known as the King of Case York, it is only a title. There are too many people who can suppress him in Case York.
For example, these people in front of him are what he fears most!
Many people just have to say a word, and he will be dead.
Not only Du Yue was afraid, but Old Lord Jiang, the smiling Buddha, was also afraid.
These people are their natural enemies!
Although the nature of the Garrison family is different from them, they are still scared when they see these big guys coming!
What’s more terrifying is that they don’t know the purpose of these big guys!

Garrison Nanhui is very smart. He found that Dean and Fu Xuejian were wearing black suits with a white flower on their chests.
Obviously, this is here to worship Erick!
“boom!”
At this moment, his head is about to explode.
He re-examined Levi, what is his identity?
Even these big guys are coming to worship Erick.
Dean and others walked outside the encirclement, Fu Xuejian frowned and roared: “Get out of the way!!!”
The thugs were all stunned by this sound, and tacitly gave way.
They were in a cold sweat and watched in horror as Fu Xuejian and others passed.
On the other side of the road, Du Yuesheng, Charlie and others had been waiting anxiously.
Seeing Mayor Dean and others come out, they immediately greeted him.
It’s just that Fu Xuejian said coldly: “Go away!!!”
“Don’t block the way!!!”
Suddenly, Du Yuesheng and others were frightened, and stood aside, not daring to move.
Take out a handkerchief and wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.

Charlie was so scared that his blood pressure rose and he almost fainted.
Everyone can only watch Dean and others head to the cemetery.

Chapter 94​

Before coming to the cemetery, everyone first nodded to Levi and paid homage to Erick. Then they walked to the Byron and his wife and said with a sorrow.
Byron used to work within the system, so he naturally knew who it was.
He cried with joy and raised his head and laughed: “Erick! Have you seen it? The mayor has come to worship you!”
“Uuuuu…”
The two old men cried bitterly.
Dozens of big men from Case York paid homage to Erick one by one!
Seeing this scene, Du Yuesheng and others were heartbroken!
One by one seems to fall into the Wannian Ice Cave…
They gradually understood why Lao Jiu and San Garrison gave their lives to Levi…
Du Yuesheng also understood why Cross Tianlin reminded him not to go when Cross Tianlin couldn’t notify him in the morning.
It turns out that Cross Tianlin knew all this long ago!
You can’t wade through this muddy water!
Guo Lingfei, Yi Pengfei, and Cross Lan saw the highest level of Case York worshiping Erick one by one.
They have mixed feelings in their hearts, unspeakable tastes.
Don’t even know what is waiting for them next?
“I…”
Charlie’s two legs kept trembling, and it was difficult to say a word.
Edmund didn’t have any revenge in his heart.
Garrison Nanhui’s head was messed up.
“This, this…”
Ramond was surprised and didn’t know what to say?
Boyd Wanruo looked at “Wild Species” with incredible eyes?
Van, Colleen and others were dumbfounded.
What status is Levi now?
Why are they even the mayor and vice mayor here?
Isn’t this something that can be done not just with a network of people?
Countless questions fill their heads.
“Mr. Graham’s sorrow!”
After this group of Case York lords finished their worship, they did not stay longer, but left.
They never looked at Du Yuesheng.
This makes them very confused.
What is this operation?
Suddenly Ramond smiled: “I see! Mayor Porter and the others came to worship because of the face of Byron and his wife. They were also old leaders in the system!”
“That’s right, it is normal to come to worship when Levi makes such a big noise!”
Charlie immediately said.
Van also figured it out: “If Mayor Porter and the others are Levi’s patrons, why don’t they deal with us? They just leave?”
“Yes, it must be such a thing!”
Du Yuesheng was sure.
“So as long as we don’t hurt the tombs of Byron and Erick, the others will do whatever we want?”
The bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in Edmund’s eyes.
He wanted to kill Levi a long time ago.
“That’s it! Levi must kneel in front of me today!”
Charlie shook his crutches.
These thugs recovered from the fear just now and looked at Levi fiercely.
At this moment, Levi waved his hand, and Wesley came to his side.
“Tell them, the action begins!”
Levi ordered.
“understand!”
Wesley nodded.
Immediately, he took out a walkie-talkie and ordered: “The action begins!!!”
Seeing the Garrison family staring at him blankly, Levi smiled at them: “I’m sorry, I’ve been waiting for a long time, today’s real main course is here!”
Van said angrily: “What tricks are you playing with, Levi?”
“Tweet!”
“Tweet!”
“Tweet!”

It’s just that he didn’t finish his words, and he sent a flare into the air in all directions.
“boom!”
“boom!”
“boom!”

Seeing the flares explode in the air, everyone was at a loss.

Chapter 95​

Even a big man like Du Yuesheng has never seen such a scene!
I don’t know what messages these flares convey?
But there was a group of mercenaries among them, but their faces changed wildly.
As soon as they saw the flare up, they realized that something big had happened.
This is a flare used by the military!
“No, Mr. Garrison, we need to evacuate as soon as possible!!!”
The mercenary leader told Garrison Nanhui.
It’s just that Garrison Nanhui, who is equivalent to a club in this respect, would understand what he meant?
“What to withdraw? I haven’t figured out what’s going on yet!”
Garrison Nanhui said coldly.
“Then let’s withdraw it ourselves, no more money!”
The mercenaries knew what this signal flare meant, and they were about to leave.
There is no need to catch your life for money!
“Rumble…”
But when they were about to evacuate, suddenly there was a movement from the ground to shake the mountains, shaking everyone up and down.
Everyone clearly saw the sand and gravel under their feet tumbling and shaking.
The shaking became more and more violent, and some people even lost their feet.
It’s as if a big earthquake is coming.
The mercenary leader squatted slowly, listening with his ears to the ground.
In an instant, his face changed wildly.
This is too much!
In the past, they had been surrounded by hundreds of mercenaries on the battlefield in the Middle East, and the movement was big enough.
But now the movement and experience he heard told him that the movement was hundreds of times that of the hundreds of people they met.
If you calculate the number of adults, that’s almost 100,000 people!
100,000 people?
What kind of concept is this, he can’t imagine!!!
“Buzzing…”
At this time, there were bursts of low roar in the air.
Everyone looked up and saw a fighter plane passing by at low altitude. They could already feel the storm.
These more exaggerated fighters lined up and flew around, circling the sky above this place.
Everyone is counting the number of fighters!
At least hundreds!
Not only that, there were hundreds of helicopters coming in the lower airspace, densely packed, obscuring the sky.
It suddenly became dark in front of everyone.
The density of these planes blocked the sun!
The most exaggerated is the arrival of dozens of huge transport planes, hovering in the air, not knowing what to do!
“Boom!”
The earthquake tremors more and more!
Many people can’t stand still!
“Look!”
The outermost person in the encirclement yelled, and everyone looked behind.
At the end of the line of sight, giants appeared one by one.
After seeing it clearly, the blood on everyone’s face disappeared.
Everyone’s faces are so pale that there is no trace of blood!!!
Because those giants are tanks and armored vehicles!
In all directions, three hundred and sixty degrees open without dead ends!
The mercenaries estimated that at least a thousand!!!
This is an epic battle army!
“Look at it!!!”
Everyone saw the interlaced tanks and armored vehicles, and infantry appeared in them, so densely packed that they couldn’t even see them at a glance!!!
“Kakka…”
The tank formation was followed by a large number of infantry, stepping in a uniform pace, shaking the earth.
“Four columns are one regiment! A rough estimate, we can see twenty regiments!”
“We can see 20,000 people with our naked eyes!”
“But it’s only a small part! The real force is still behind!”
The mercenaries analyze everything from their professional perspective.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 96​

“What? Only 20,000 people can see with the naked eye? There are at least thousands of tanks and armored vehicles? There are thousands of fighter helicopters?”

Hearing these shocking data, the heads of Du Yuesheng, Ba Garrison and others were about to explode.
This is definitely not a level that they can reach, let alone a level that they can contend!
Why are we here?
Is it good to live well?
The gangsters and gangsters on these roads had weak legs, their bodies trembling, and they were almost fainted.
They just came out to fight.
Do you need airplanes, tanks and artillery to dispatch tens of thousands of troops?
When the Garrison family saw the scene in front of them, a chill rushed from the soles of their feet to the sky, as if they were about to freeze their blood.
It’s so scary!
Why did the troops suddenly appear?
How to play this?
What is going on here?
Garrison Nanhui’s expression was extremely gloomy, and things were getting closer and closer to the most terrifying result he expected.
Du Yuesheng thought for a while and said, “Will it be a military exercise? This place is empty and suitable!”
Charlie took two deep breaths: “I think so too! I also received news in the morning that a large number of military vehicles were moving in this direction. Get in the way!”
Compared with that terrible result, everyone would rather believe that it was a military exercise.

Garrison Nanhui shook his head: “Not necessarily! This definitely has something to do with Levi!”
“It’s all loaded standard weapons! It’s not hollow bullets! It’s real guns and live ammunition! I promise!”
The mercenary leader James said seriously.
From the experience of him and his subordinates, it can be seen that these troops are real guns and live ammunition!
“hiss!”
Immediately, the voices of everyone sucking in cold breath continued to hear.
Everyone panicked now.
“Rumble…”
Tanks and armored vehicles stopped one after another when they were 500 meters away from everyone.
However, a large number of infantrymen passed over the tanks and armored vehicles and continued to march, like a flood tide.
I was so scared.
This great plain is full of people!
“Kakka…”
A large number of infantry is approaching step by step, and now everyone sees more people.
“What we saw just now is really only a part of the people. Now there are at least forty to fifty thousand people who can appear in our eyes! It is followed by twice the force!”
“To tell you the unfortunate news: this time there are a hundred thousand people!”
James said this fact, even he himself was desperate.
Such forces will absolutely sweep everything on the battlefield!!!
Hearing this fact, everyone’s eyes were filled with silence.
One hundred thousand people!
That’s a whole hundred thousand people!
“I, I, I, I…”
A big man like Du Yuesheng was so scared that his teeth trembled, and he didn’t say a word for a long time.
“Kakka…”
A large number of infantry columns stopped at a distance of less than 20 meters from everyone, which was almost the distance of handover.
These soldiers looked cold, held tightly the standard weapons that had been loaded in their hands, and aimed at everyone.

There is no doubt that as long as a shuttle swept over, the Garrison family and Du Yuesheng present would definitely fall down!
In front of real fighters, they have no fighting power at all!
Seeing a series of cold muzzles facing him.
“Crackling…”
These thugs threw down their weapons and raised their hands.

Chapter 97​

How could they want to come out for a fight, attracting a hundred thousand troops!
There is only one thing that everyone regrets: Why didn’t you study well in the first place, so you want to get out of society?
Seeing the army press down, Du Yuesheng’s several big men were also scared.

The two Garrison Mingzhu in his hand did not know where they were dropped.
Other people, such as the smiling Buddha Eighth Lord, had high blood pressure, if it weren’t for someone to help them, they would have fallen to the ground long ago.
The so-called Lord Thirteen Taibao was so scared that he didn’t even dare to lift his head!

Charlie was so frightened that he vomited blood. As long as the army took a step forward, the gun would be on everyone’s head.
too frightening!
Those mercenaries hate Garrison Nanhui!
If you know this, don’t give 10 billion.
I’m going to spend my life!
At this moment, dozens of transport planes in the sky suddenly moved, and the doors behind them called.
“Swish swish…”
One by one paratroopers landed.
Hundreds of helicopters moved immediately, hovering over Charlie and others.
Everyone clearly saw that a famous sniper was hidden in the helicopter, and the sniper rifle was aiming at each of them.
There are even machine guns, facing them after adjusting the angle.
The paratroopers descended from dozens of transport planes in an endless stream. After landing, they turned their backs to Levi in a half-squatting posture, facing everyone in the Garrison family, and their weapons were also aimed at the Garrison family.
There were thousands of paratroopers, and they happened to be guarded in the open space.
“Rumble…”
There is still movement on the periphery.
Cannon carts were pushed out, the muzzle was facing the sky, not knowing what to do.
But everyone in the Garrison Family and Du Yuesheng’s hearts became more gloomy.
They were surrounded front and rear, and heavy gun tanks drove to their necks.

There were helicopter bombers facing them in the air.
This time it was really 360 degrees surrounded them with no dead ends.
terrible!
It’s terrible!
The mercenary James and others who could not bear the pressure first.
They threw away their weapons, held them in their hands, and immediately said, “We were tricked by the Garrison Family! We did nothing!”
Finally they lay on the ground, holding their heads in their hands, looking very embarrassed.
Immediately afterwards, Du Yuesheng reacted and immediately pointed to the Garrison family and said: “Everything is made by the Garrison family! They tempted us to do something with a two billion project! We are really confused! I don’t know! We were wrong. We were wrong!”
After the words fell, Du Yuesheng’s several big brothers also followed James’s way, lying on the ground with their hands holding their heads.
“Puff!”
“Puff!”
Immediately, their subordinates also lay on the ground, holding their heads in their hands!
One by one!
Immediately afterwards, the security guards, bodyguards, escorts, etc. hired by the Garrison family all threw their responsibilities to the Garrison family, and they also lay on the ground one after another…
In a blink of an eye, more than a thousand people all surrendered on the ground.
Only the Garrison family and Guo Lingfei were left.

They watched from side to side, either with cold muzzles or people lying on the ground.
It’s not if they just get down, or if they don’t get down!
Across the distance, Levi shouted: “Charlie?”
Charlie was shocked when he heard his name, and his whole body was cold and sweaty, his face pale as if he was seriously ill.
He looked helplessly at Levi not far away!
“Ramond?”
“Boyd Wanruo?”
“Edmund?”
“Garrison Nanhui?”
“Van?”

“Guo Lingfei?”

Chapter 98​

Levi looked at the Garrison family and called out their names one by one.
These people dare not say a word to Levi at this moment, because hearing Levi call their names, it was like death calling.
Everyone looked at Levi blankly, wondering what to do?
Everyone was frightened and panicked.
Levi held his hands on his back and shouted at everyone in the Garrison family: “Aren’t you always guessing what my hole card is? I tell you now, this is my hole card!!!”
“The great army in front of you is my trump card!!!”
Levi roared.
As soon as this sentence came out, the Garrison family was dead.
Garrison Nanhui closed his eyes in despair.
Things are exactly the same as he guessed!
Guo Lingfei’s face was frosty, his teeth were trembling all the time.

At this moment, a passage was opened in the periphery, and surrounded by the crowd, a middle-aged man with two stars on his shoulders quickly walked towards the cemetery.
“A lieutenant general! This is a lieutenant general!”
Everyone in the Garrison Family’s complexion changed greatly.
Everyone’s eyes followed this lieutenant to the cemetery.
I saw this lieutenant approaching Levi and saluting: “The commander-in-chief of the First Army of the Case York Military Region Wang reports to the chief! The first army is assembled! Please give instructions from the chief!”
Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded.
The shock is beyond words!
That is the lieutenant general in charge of one hundred thousand troops, who actually called Levi the head?
What is his identity? ? ?
Oh my God!
unimaginable!
It was a huge shock to everyone in the Garrison family at this moment, and it was impossible to imagine this!
It is even more unacceptable to this fact!
Garrison Nanhui closed his eyes tightly.
This move by Lieutenant General Wang is equivalent to a real hammering of his thoughts.
Who is Levi!
“Okay! Fire the cannon!”
Levi gave the order.
As soon as Wang waved his hand, dozens of cannons placed around immediately fired firework shells.
“boom!”
“boom!”
“boom!”

One round of cannonball fired, shaking the earth, like a roar of thunder.
“Mr. Erick is going all the way!!!!”
The next moment, one hundred thousand soldiers shouted together.
The voices of hundreds of thousands of soldiers gathered together, it was the thunder of thunder, the scene was huge, shaking the world.
Byron and his wife cried again.
This is Levi’s highest courtesy to see Erick off!
Levi faced Erick’s grave and said excitedly: “Brother, this is a belated funeral!”
After doing all this.
Levi turned around slowly.
At this moment, the five members of Wesley have changed into military uniforms, and each of them is carrying a star on their shoulders.
Five major generals!
What was even more frightening was that Wesley held a military uniform in his hand and came to Levi.
Major General Zhuque helped take off Levi’s black suit and put on this military uniform for him!!!
After finishing.
Wang and all the soldiers looked at Levi in awe.
What lies ahead is their immortal army soul!
It is their idol and the legend of Velador-General God of War!
Levi’s epaulettes are adorned with five stars!
He is the only five-star general in Velador’s history!!!
Seeing this scene, Garrison Nanhui had passed out.
Levi’s imposing sword points to the sky at this moment, unmatched!
He looked at the Garrison Family and said coldly: “Remember the day when you went public? General God of War said he was going to the dinner party! That’s right!”
“Because I am General God of War!!!”

Chapter 99​

The Garrison family members naturally remember the listing celebration party!
That day General God of War declared that he was coming!
But the Garrison Family was so excited that she even thought that the Garrison Family would rise by this!
The result was destroyed by Levi.
The Garrison Family regards Levi as a family sinner!
Because Levi blocked the Garrison Family’s luck!
Later, the Garrison family used various relationships to try to cling to the God of War, but they were all rejected!
The most puzzled thing about the Garrison family was that General God of War in Ming and Ming had already come to the dinner, but everyone didn’t notice it.
Now I want to understand!
Because Levi is General God of War!
Why did Levi unscrupulously make a big fuss for the Garrison Family celebration?
Why did Levi give the Garrison family a one-month apology?
Why did Levi warn Garrison Family again and again?
Why is Levi so confident?
Because he is the supreme General God of War!
For example, Katie said that General God of War was the commander-in-chief of Velador’s Ninth War Regiment, and he wiped out the whole family!
It’s just that it’s too late, it’s too late.
With the knives on the neck, everyone reacted!
Levi slowly and solemnly put on his military cap, and after wiping it lightly, he looked at the army of one hundred thousand.
Upon seeing this, Wang shouted: “God of War!!!”
“God of War!!!”
“God of War!!!”
“God of War!!!”

One hundred thousand soldiers shouted out that exciting title together.
They looked at the only existence in Velador’s history who could afford this title!

The sound is majestic, supreme, and shakes the sky!
Seeing and hearing such a scene, the Garrison family was fascinated for a while!
This man is Velador’s God of War!
Just listening to this momentum, everyone understands that if he is there, he will protect the land of Velador for thousands of years!
He is the only army soul god in the minds of Velador Million Army!
But the regrets of the Garrison family members were about to shatter one by one.
Because this person once belonged to the Garrison family.
Fight for the Garrison Family!
It’s just that the Garrison Family did those cruel things and drove him out of the house.
Levi’s eyes slowly fell on everyone in the Garrison Family, and said faintly: “I didn’t expect it? The wild species that should be killed by wild dogs in your eyes! Right now is in the wild, and there are more than 10,000 people under one person!”
Hearing this, the Garrison family was collectively shocked!
He looked at Charlie: “I was supposed to be your grandson, but now I am the commander-in-chief of the Ninth War Regiment, with a million soldiers!”
He looked at his adoptive father and adoptive mother: “I was supposed to be your son, but now Megatron is in the court, and I will be the king and the general!”
He looked at Van Colleen: “I was supposed to be your brother, but now I have both power and wealth, and I am the king!”
He looked at Guo Lingfei and said, “I, who should be your husband and brother, are now oppressive in this world. I am the only one who has no king!”

Levi’s voice is like a knife, engraved in the hearts of everyone.
At this moment, everyone felt no pain and was numb.
Completely numb!
Many people can’t even feel the bleeding from a nail pierced into the palm of the hand!
What did they miss?
unimaginable!
Everyone’s heads are blank, there is no flaw in thinking about something.
The Garrison family was thinking, if they didn’t deal with Levi, what kind of world would the Garrison family be like?
Perhaps it has long overpowered Case York and has become the only giant, right?
Guo Lingfei was thinking, what would she be like if she didn’t deal with Erick in the first place?
The husband’s brother is powerful and proud of Velador. Maybe he was the most noble woman in Case York for a long time, right?
But there are not so many regret medicines!
To miss is to miss!
And have to pay a painful price!

Chapter 100​

Levi’s complexion changed suddenly and he roared: “When you brought me up, I was proud of the surname Garrison! I secretly swear that I will spend my life to repay this kindness! I will fight for this surname! Let the Garrison family Proud because of me! Later I did half of it. When I planned to develop the Garrison family into the strongest in Case York, what about you? What did you do to me?”
“Designed by my parents, brother and sister-in-law, to make me bear ethical infamy! My favorite relative interrupted my limbs and threw me in the trash! It even framed me to jail! Ah? What about your conscience?”
“Puff!!!!”
Charlie couldn’t bear such a powerful pressure, and was the first to kneel to the ground.
“Puff!”
“Puff!”
“Puff!”
Ramond and others knelt to the ground one by one.
They couldn’t hold it long ago.
The cold sweat wet the clothes all over his body and clung to him tightly.
They are short of breath, even asphyxiating.
Levi looked at Guo Lingfei again: “It is ridiculous that my brother Erick has always regarded you as a goddess and you as everything! But you betrayed him, and even designed to kill him! When you overlooked a high-rise building, did you ever think about my brother Yun? Pavilion? Huh?”
“I even told you that if you don’t come to the tomb of Erick to confess, you will end up with Brown Zilong. Do you take my words as deaf ears?”
“I…”
Guo Lingfei also fell to her knees with a thud.
Yi Pengfei and Cross Lan were scared to cry long ago!
Charlie was the first to confess: “We were wrong! We were wrong! We confessed all the crimes committed!”
“We were also wrong! We confessed!”
One by one, the others knelt on their heads and confessed!
Especially the three Guo Lingfei kowtow to Erick’s cemetery.
“Boom boom…”
Every one is ringing!
Their heads are bleeding.
Ramond even said: “King’s Landing, we were wrong! For our sake of nurturing you, you don’t remember the villain! Forgive us?”
Boyd Wanruo even said: “Levi, in fact, we have always regarded you as our own son! Now as long as you speak, we are still your parents, and the Garrison family is still your home!”
Van took the opportunity to say: “Yes, King’s Landing! Brother and sister-in-law welcome you to join the Garrison family again! Then you will be the Lord of the Garrison family! Right? Grandpa!”
Charlie immediately said, “Yes, yes, yes! As long as you come to Garrison’s house in King’s Landing, you will be the owner of the Patriarch!”
Edmund also said: “Levi, he is responsible for your brother Yaoyang’s affairs! You should have killed him in the first place!”

Seeing the ugly faces of the Garrison family members now, Levi sneered: “If it weren’t for me now, would you kneel here and confess? Will you let me go back to the Garrison family? Will I be the head of the house?
“will not!!!”
Levi sneered again and again: “You only care about benefits, for you emotions are not worth a penny!”
“Since I was in jail six years ago, my grievances with the Garrison Family have also been completely broken!”
“My purpose today is very simple. I have revenge and grievances!”

Levi’s cold and merciless eyes swept over everyone present.
“There are grudges and revenge! There are grievances and complaints!”

One hundred thousand soldiers shouted together, their voices shaking!
“puff!”
Charlie spewed out blood.
Seeing Levi’s resolute attitude, he knew that the Garrison family was going to end!!!
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 101​

Levi looked at everyone in the Garrison family and said, “Van, Colleen, Garrison Yufei, Garrison Qianqian, Dong Yulin, Garrison Longxing, Guo Lingfei, Yi Pengfei, Cross Lan! And Garrison Nanhui!”
“Everyone raised their heads for me!!!”
Everyone whose name is pronounced has his heart flying out of his throat.
They all know what this means?
This is equivalent to Wangye Bass marking their names on the book of life and death.

But when he heard Levi’s words, everyone raised their heads!
“You killed Erick, right?”
Levi looked at them and asked.
“Do not…”
When someone was about to deny, they met Levi’s stern look.
Everyone nodded!
Not admitting at this time is worse than admitting!
“Everyone kneeled in front of Erick’s grave and confessed for three days and three nights!!!”
Levi’s voice was extremely cold.
As soon as Wang waved his hand, someone immediately took Garrison Nanhui and others to kneel in front of the grave.
Levi looked at Erick’s grave and smiled and said, “Erick! I have captured all the enemies who killed you. I will let them confess in front of you! I will let these betrayers to accompany you at once! “
Byron and his wife have been crying.
Levi did too much for their family.
Levi looked at the other Garrison family members again.
“Van, Colleen? Remember how you broke my leg that night?”
Levi showed a grinning smile.
Almost scared the two of them to cry.
“Da da da…”
What was even more frightening was that Levi stepped forward.
Van and Colleen wanted to retreat, but there were cold muzzles behind them, and they had nowhere to hide.
Until Levi stood in front of them.
Levi took the baseball bat from Van’s hand, and he looked it up and said, “This is the baseball bat you used to interrupt my limbs six years ago? I didn’t expect you to keep it. I want to do it again today. Do you use it to destroy me?”
“Boom boom…”
Realizing something, the two banged their heads and said to Levi: “Levi, spare us! We will never dare anymore! You just treat us as a dog!”
Levi slapped the baseball bat in his hand and sneered, “Why didn’t you want to spare me the night six years ago? Why didn’t you show mercy?”
“That’s our fascination…”
“boom!”
“Wow!!!”
As soon as Van’s voice fell, Levi smashed a baseball bat on his knee, and it smashed immediately, and he also screamed like a pig.
“That’s what you did to me back then!”
“boom!”
“Uh!!!”

Levi’s four rods broke Van’s limbs, and he rolled and flipped on the ground in pain, his hysterical voice reverberating all the time.
Levi looked at Colleen again.
“Don’t move me, I’m just a woman!”
Colleen blocked herself.
“Then you are also a femme fatale!”
“boom!”

Levi was merciless and interrupted Colleen’s limbs.
Throw the two people beside the grave and confess to Erick.
After all, they were also involved in that matter!
Levi looked at Charlie and his adoptive father and mother again.
Charlie and others lowered their heads, not daring to look at Levi.
“I didn’t expect to have such a day with you!”
Levi laughed at himself.
“I think I’m not wrong! I have been fighting for this family since I was a kid, and I have been aiming to repay you! Who pushed the declining Garrison Family to the front line? Is it me? I have done everything I have done, right?”
Levi asked.

Chapter 102​

“Levi, you are not wrong!”
Charlie said quickly.
“No matter how you say it, it’s my former grandfather and parents. I won’t do anything to you! I still have a measure of these things! But I will deprive myself of everything from the Garrison Family! Especially my Garrison Group, I want to get it back!
As for your future life or death, it has nothing to do with me! In addition, don’t do anything with my name in the future, otherwise you will kill you without mercy!!! “
Life and death in one word!
The meaning of Levi’s sentence is very simple.
Garrison family is over!
The Garrison family has suddenly become an ordinary family from Case York giants, and everything has been deprived.
It is equivalent to the eradication of the city Garrison’s family.
For Charlie and others, this is even more uncomfortable than killing them!
This punishment is too harsh!
Charlie and the others worked hard for decades, and finally got the status they are today, but they fell in an instant.
In layman’s terms, the Garrison family’s wealth is now tens of billions, but after Levi said a word, they might not even have 10,000.

No one can accept such a huge gap. It’s better to die.
The invincible Garrison Family was destroyed after Levi said a word!
Levi finally looked at Du Yuesheng Baye and others.
He sneered: “The death penalty is inevitable, and the living sin is inevitable! You disturbed my brother, everyone kneeled in front of him all day and night!”
“understand!”
“All kneeling!!!”
Du Yuesheng gave an order, and everyone knelt before the grave.
Du Yue survived: “After the general, we will build a cemetery here, dedicated to Mr. Erick!”
Levi did not refuse.
Finally, Levi looked at one hundred thousand soldiers and said, “Thank you brothers!”
“God of War!!!”
“God of War!!!”
“God of War!!!”

This battle without gunsmoke ended in the shouts of 100,000 soldiers.
Time does not know how long has passed.
Anyway, Sarah dyed his tears and cried dry. He has cried and fainted three times.
Dale called Doug and asked what was going on there.

Doug said, “It seems that it’s over where I just got the news! But I haven’t seen anyone come out, let alone Levi or the like! Presumably, Levi is dead.”
Since Sarah has items on her body, Doug still cares about her safety.
“How is Sarah?”
“Hey, Dad, Sarah has fainted three times!”
Dale said helplessly.
Doug said angrily: “How do you comfort me? Give me a good comfort to Sarah! Levi is going to die! This way Sarah will be able to remarry smoothly! If Brother Earl fails, I will choose a better one for her. !”
“You all remember that Levi is dying, and my Logan family’s chance to take off is here!”
Doug over there was about to laugh out loud.
Once Levi died, he could squeeze and exploit plums to dye the family.
After another while, Sarah slowly opened his eyes.
She looked at Dale and asked, “How’s the situation in King’s Landing with parents?”
Dale sighed: “To be honest, I don’t want to tell you this news!”
“What’s wrong with Dad? Tell me quickly!”
Sarah grabbed Dale and asked.
“Just got news from your grandfather, confirming that Levi is dead!”
After Dale told this fact.
Sarah was just as crazy as he fell on his knees and screamed wildly: “Jun’s Landing!!!”

Chapter 103​

At this moment, Levi was kneeling opposite Garrison Nanhui.
Just when he was about to leave, Garrison Nanhui said something was going on.
“Speak? What’s the matter?”
Levi asked.
“Garrison…No, it’s time to call General God of War! General God of War really thinks that everything we could do back then?”
Garrison Nanhui asked.
Upon hearing this, Levi’s expression changed and he realized the problem.
Now think about it, there are many details that are open to question.

For example, it was difficult for the Garrison Family to swallow the King’s Landing Group back then, and a series of things such as his own commercial crimes and r*pe crimes must be secretly operated, and the Garrison Family did not have this ability.
There are still people behind Garrison’s house!
Garrison Nanhui smiled: “In fact, we had this thought a long time ago, but Naihe didn’t have the strength, so he didn’t dare to make a move. But someone suddenly appeared and helped the Garrison family.”
“Who is this person?”
Levi’s voice was like ice.
“It is Xiao Tianlong, a classmate of General God of War and Miss Sarah!”
Garrison Nanhui said it out.
Hearing this name, Levi took a breath.
Xiao Tianlong is his high school classmate and even Sarah high school classmate.
When he competed with Xiao Tianlong for Sarah, he naturally won.
But Xiao Tianlong never gave up Sarah until they got married.
But Xiao Tianlong’s background is very big!
If it is said that the current Garrison family has just stepped over the threshold of the Case York giants.
And Xiao Tianlong’s family, the Xiao family, is the real wealthy family. Not to mention the tens of billions of property, the industry is spread all over the world.
More than ten times stronger than the Garrison family…
The Xiao family belongs to the top ranks of Case York.

Any movement of the Xiao family can affect the economy of Case York. For this kind of wealthy family, the city of Case York will give corresponding policies.
The influence of the Xiao family is definitely not covered.
If Xiao Tianlong had arranged Levi to prison, there would be no problem at all.
Garrison Nanhui said: “Because you and Miss Sarah are married, Xiao Tianlong is very angry, he planned everything! His purpose is very simple is to destroy you!”

Levi finally understood why the Garrison family would choose to do it on his wedding night.
It turned out to be Xiao Tianlong.
It is strange that he is not angry when he sees his beloved woman getting married!
Garrison Nanhui said desperately: “If the Garrison Family can’t afford to be evil, he won’t have a chance! After all, it’s the Garrison Family’s fault!”
Levi glared at him coldly: “It’s good to know.”
Until the evening, Levi hadn’t come back.
Sarah has to accept this reality.
Doug also specially held a dinner party to celebrate.
Sarah was taken to the banquet by Dale and Edith in a daze.
“The purpose of today’s dinner is very simple. First, to restore the identity of Sarah and Logan’s family. Second, to celebrate the liberation of Sarah. Third, the future development of the Chengxi project will be done by the Logan family and Sarah together. Come, let’s do it together! “
Doug raised his glass and shouted.
The other Garrison family members also raised their wine glasses, with smiles all over their faces.
The Logan family today is the same as the Chinese New Year.
Dale and his wife forced a smile.
Only Sarah lost his soul.
Doug’s eyes fell on Sarah: “Sarah, Levi is gone, so just remarry? With so many talents in Case York, you will definitely find a better one!”
“Who dares to let my wife remarry?”
At this moment, a cold voice came.
Everyone looked at the door one after another.
Where Levi stood, alive.
“Garrison… Levi?”
Doug didn’t stand firm and almost fell to the ground.
“Are you a man or a ghost?”
Earl was so scared that he almost hid under the table.
Everyone was puzzled and horrified.
After all, a dead person is back!

Chapter 104​

“Do you see me like a ghost?”
Levi walked in, and amidst waves of panic, he came to Earl.
Earl tremblingly touched Levi’s hand.
He said in surprise: “It’s hot, you are still alive? Impossible!”
Levi sneered and said, “Do you want me to die?”
“Huh? No!”
Earl was panting.
“Levi!!!”
At this time, Sarah rushed over and hugged Levi tightly.
Levi also hugged her tightly: “It makes you worry, it’s my fault!”
Doug suddenly asked: “It’s impossible! Garrison Family and Du Yuesheng can’t let you live!”
“Yeah? Garrison family wants to deal with you, why are you still alive? Impossible!”
Others also said.
Even Sarah in Levi’s arms raised his head and looked at him doubtfully: “Yeah, how did you solve Levi?”
Levi touched her head and smiled: “I told you a long time ago that I can solve this matter.”
Sarah suddenly thought of something, and couldn’t help saying: “The army we met on the road this morning? It seems to be the same location as Erick’s grave! Could it be them?”

Levi smiled: “Yes, that’s right! The Soviet-York Military Region was doing military exercises today, which happened to be at the location of Erick’s grave. As a result, they met the aggressive Garrison family, so they were all handled. Fortunately, Major General Wesley knew me. After knowing the cause and effect, he severely punished the Garrison family and wanted to return the Garrison Group to me.”
After listening to Levi’s explanation, the Logan family were dumbfounded.
Looking at Levi incredulously.
Is the King’s Landing Group going to regain his hands?
Isn’t he worth billions?
Has he become the look-up Levi before?
“King’s Landing, I…”
When Doug was about to curry favor with Levi, he finally left with Sarah.
Everyone in the Logan family rushed out.
Doug shouted: “From now on, Levi is the pride of my Logan family! Quickly catch up!”
It’s just that there are still two figures of Levi.
In the evening, Levi took Sarah to the revolving restaurant in Case York Center to celebrate.
This night, Doug made dozens of phone calls.
The others went to Dale’s house again and again.
They wanted to curry favor with Levi.
In the end, Levi was forced to become impatient and could only say: “Tomorrow, Sarah and I will go to take over the Garrison Group. If you want to come, follow along.”
Everyone in the Logan family gave up.
But everyone didn’t fall asleep all night of excitement.
The next day, early in the morning.
Everyone in the Logan family followed Levi and Sarah to the Garrison Group.
Even Doug followed.
This is such a glorious thing.
He can’t miss it.
Looking at the dozens of floors of office buildings in the Garrison Group, everyone in the Logan family was extremely excited.
Even Sarah was very excited.
After finding the receptionist in the lobby, Levi directly stated his purpose: “I am Levi, I will take over the Garrison Group today!”
Only the front desk gave him a blank look: “Are you sick? I have never heard of anyone coming to take over the company.”
Sarah immediately said: “No, didn’t the Garrison family quit the Garrison Group?”
“Yeah, the Garrison family has withdrawn! But most of the directors are still there, not to mention that they have taken back all the shares of the Garrison family.”
The front desk said blankly.
Sarah’s complexion changed: “What do you mean?”
“Don’t you know that there is an absolute controlling company behind Garrison Group?”
Asked the front desk.
Levi immediately understood.
Xiao family!
The Xiao family has a controlling stake in Garrison Group!
So Garrison Group is not from the Garrison family, but from the Xiao family!

Chapter 105​

Doug and others immediately asked: “What’s the matter?”
Katie just checked it with her mobile phone and immediately said: “Tianqi Investment has absolute control over Garrison Group! After Yejia handed over the equity, Garrison Group is completely owned by Tianqi Investment!”
“Isn’t Tianqi Investment the company of the wealthy Xiao family?”
Mike immediately said.
Doug frowned and asked the front desk earnestly: “In other words, Garrison Group has always belonged to the Xiao family! Has no relationship with Levi?”
The front desk nodded: “Yes! The Garrison Group has belonged to the Xiao family since six years ago, and has nothing to do with Levi. I don’t know where your courage to take over the company?”
At this moment, a group of people came to the company with Hua Tianhai, the CEO of Garrison Group.
The chairman of Garrison Group is Xiao Tianlong, and the executive president is Xiao Tianlong’s confidant, Hua Tianhai.
Hua Tianhai was also busy all night.
I received the news last night that when the Garrison family and Du Yuesheng jointly dealt with Levi, they accidentally bumped into a military exercise in the Case York Military Region, which even angered General God of War.
General God of War was angry and personally disposed of the Garrison family.
Ask the Garrison Family to surrender everything.
He was busy all night and took over all the equity of the Garrison family.
Xiao Tianlong also sighed to him: The Garrison family is a bunch of idiots, and you have to provoke General God of War.
Xiao Tianlong also said that Levi was very lucky, and he was about to die, but he met General God of War.
But how do they know that Levi is General God of War!

At a glance, Hua Tianhai saw a dozen of Levi gathered together.

He frowned, walked over and asked, “What’s the matter?”
The front desk immediately said: “Mr. Hua! These people have come to take over the company indiscriminately! It is estimated that they are here to make trouble!”
Hearing this, Hua Tianhai looked at Levi and Sarah, and he sneered: “Who am I? So it’s Levi!”
He was involved in the events back then, and he naturally recognized Levi.
“People from the Xiao family?”
Levi sneered.
“Yes! I heard that you came to take over the company? You are very fast. You came as soon as the Garrison family fell?”
“But let me tell you! Garrison Group has nothing to do with you, Levi! The law is the same! We have absolute control over Garrison Group!”
Hua Tianhai shouted.
“Levi, you really look like a bunch of fools! Why do you still want to make a fortune with the Garrison Group? A bunch of fools!!!”
“Hahahaha…”
The people around laughed so much that their stomachs hurt.
Doug, Dale and others felt the ridicule of the people around them, and bowed their heads one by one.
What a shame!
It’s like the first time a soil bun enters the city.
From now on, the Logan family will not be able to mix in Case York, and this will become a laughing stock.
“Hurry up! Garrison Group does not welcome you!”
“The security blasted them out!!!”
Hua Tianhai gave an order, and countless security guards popped up around him.
In the end, Levi and everyone in the Logan family were blasted out by the security guard.
“A group of poor people!!!”
The security guard did not forget to curse.
shame!
This is the biggest shame in the history of the Logan family!
I’m ashamed and thrown home!
It will become the biggest joke in Case York in the future!
Levi had a sullen face and did not speak.
The reason he didn’t solve it was simple. He wanted to play with the Xiao family slowly, so that the Xiao family could spend it in despair.
Xiao Tianlong, wait for me!!!
After being bombarded, everyone felt ashamed and left home.
Everyone looked at Levi one after another.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 106​

The guy in front of him last night everyone thought he was a billionaire worthy of billions, and everyone tried every means to flatter him.
But I didn’t expect it to be a penniless poor man!
Because of him, everyone was lost, and the Logan family lost even a bit of face.

“Levi!!! Tell me what’s going on? You came to take over the company without knowing anything about it?”
“I fucking want to kill you!”
Doug was going crazy.
Earl scolded angrily: “Are you all fucking shit in your mind? Does this company have anything to do with you?”
Mike jumped up with anger: “Because of you, my Logan family’s face is lost!”

Dale and Edith even cried: “How can we spread you such a scourge! Do you not dream all day, please? Please keep your feet on the ground!”
“It’s really bad for us to have a son-in-law like you for eight lifetimes! Don’t say we know you in the future!”
To be honest, Sarah was disappointed with Levi.
This thing is too much to do than anything before.
After all, Logan’s face was lost!
Anyhow, the Logan family also had a certain status in Case York, but it was bombed out by the security guards.
Levi is to blame for all this!
Sarah glared at Levi and said angrily: “How many times have I told you, do things down-to-earth, don’t be too impulsive, don’t always think of something vain! You let me down this time! Don’t give me grandpa upright. Say, let his old man follow us ashamed!”
“But, it’s okay. From now on we can live a simple life! I believe in your ability.”
Sarah turned around and comforted Levi.
This is what Levi likes about plum dyeing.
Disappointment is disappointment.
But always believe him.
It is a very happy thing to have a woman who believes in herself.
“Okay, I will listen to you from now on!”
Levi smiled again: “But don’t worry, I will get the Garrison Group back sooner or later!”
“Don’t brag!!!”
“I really want to slap you to death!”
Earl, Nick and others are going to be angry.
Doug warned again: “Dale is optimistic about your son-in-law, he will have no relationship with the Logan family in the future! Don’t hurt the Logan family if something happens!”
All the members of the Logan family left rushingly.
Dale and Edith stared at Levi: “You are such a complete waste!!!”
After speaking, the two also left.
Sarah comforted: “Levi, my parents are all angry, don’t care, after all, I am also a little angry.”
Levi smiled indifferently: “It’s okay, the past is over.”
Soon after Levi and the two left.
A golden private customized Rolls Royce drove to the door of Garrison Group Building and stopped.
Hua Tianhai and the others immediately greeted them, and Hua Tianhai opened the door in person.
A man in a white suit stepped out of the car. His shoes and clothes were all handmade by the top Italian Lords.
The man helped the gold-framed glasses and smiled: “Levi and Sarah have left?”
The man is not someone else, but Xiao Tianlong!
“Young Shao Xiao and they all left! Levi is like a dog!”
Hua Tianhai smiled.
An icy arc flicked across Xiao Tianlong’s mouth: “Next, I will target Levi and Sarah!”
“Levi, I want to force him to jump off the building like Erick, as for Sarah, I will force her to climb onto my bed obediently, and be happy under me!”

Chapter 107​

Hua Tianhai and other younger brothers also showed sinister smiles.
In the past ten years, none of the people who were targeted by Xiao Tianlong had a good end.
Men, whoever offends Xiao Tianlong are either forced to death or disabled.

Women, whoever Xiao Tianlong looks at, can’t escape his clutches.
Hua Tianhai has never seen Xiao Tianlong target anyone so seriously.
He knew that Levi and Sarah had finished dyeing!
They are worse than they were six years ago!
Hua Tianhai couldn’t help asking: “Young Lord Xiao, I heard that Levi has had good luck recently. He has met Major General Wesley many times, and this time he also met General God of War.”
A look of envy flashed across Xiao Tianlong’s face: “Yes, I can see General God of War, I am also envious! We haven’t even seen the richest man in Case York, he actually met.”

Immediately, he changed his words: “But when he meets me, it is the beginning of a nightmare!”

Sure enough, this shameful thing about the Logan family spread all over the circle.
Everyone in the Logan family couldn’t look up.
Even the colleagues from Edith and Dale’s unit pointed out.
Sarah’s circle also laughed at her.
Everything is because of Levi!
Fortunately, not living with Dale and his wife, otherwise Levi would be drowned by Spit Star.
Although it became a joke, Levi was alive and it was enough for Sarah.
Levi ran away early in the morning, and Sarah went to work as usual.

It turned out that Levi came to Alton’s training base.
The 80 mercenaries hired by Garrison Nanhui that day were all detained by Alton and brought back to his training base.
Because these people Levi is useful.
There will definitely be a lot of small troubles in the future. You can’t transfer people from the Case York Military Region every time, right?
Levi also found it troublesome.
He wanted to arrange these mercenaries by his side so that it would be convenient to use.
Upon hearing that he was going to be the bodyguard of the “God of War”, James and other mercenaries almost knelt in excitement.
They all know that the name of the Chinese God of War is the soul of the army in their hearts when they enter and exit the battlefields of Africa and the Middle East.
Do something for him, the ancestral tomb is smoked.
“General, I will give you all! But for me, I have transferred a lot of outstanding soldiers from the surrounding ten major military regions. I am going to train another special force! But the general needs you to sign the transfer order.”

Major General Alton leaned beside Levi and said with a smile.
Alton is a person who can’t stay idle, and wants to train soldiers as soon as he has the skills.
“Come, I sign.”
“By the way, will you come to the opening ceremony when the general comes? Let these rascals look up to you for your demeanor!”
“Ok.”
Levi agreed.
Afterwards, all these mercenaries were arranged.
Levi left.
After returning to the Oriental Garden, I found that Xiao Qin was actually there.
“are you not going to school today?”
Levi asked in surprise.
“Those classes are boring. Besides, I can do it! After all, I’m so smart!”
Xiao Qin was drinking yogurt, walking around in the living room with long legs and bare feet.
“By the way, my parents will come to Case York tomorrow. Then I will invite my aunt and them to dinner. Brother-in-law, you should go too!”
Xiao Qin said with a smile.
“Ok.”
Levi had vaguely heard that Edith’s natal family was a big family. At the beginning, Edith was with Dale in spite of family opposition, which angered the family.
Six years ago, Edith’s family did not even attend Levi’s wedding.
So Levi had never seen Xiao Qin before.

Chapter 108​

At night, Dale called Levi and Sarah to the house.
Dale stared at Levi fiercely: “What happened yesterday morning let it pass, but you must not shame me tomorrow. If you are embarrassed again, I will throw you out!”
Upon seeing this, Sarah asked curiously: “Dad, what will happen tomorrow?”
Levi smiled: “Xiao Qin’s parents are coming over.”
“Huh? You know? Xiao Qin told you. That’s right, they are coming to Case York tomorrow. We will invite our family to dinner tomorrow night.”
Dale said.
Edith said solemnly: “f, you also know that your mother’s natal family is a big family. Your uncles and their identities are too heavy, so I will tell you in advance that there will be no mistakes tomorrow night.”
“I see, mom.”
Sarah nodded.
Levi smiled disapprovingly: “Don’t parents just have a meal? Are you so nervous?”
“Can you not be nervous? Xiao Qin’s parents are not ordinary people!”
Dale looked at the two of them and asked, “Do you know why Xiao Qin adopts her mother’s surname? Because Xiao Qin’s mother, Xiao Ruomei, belongs to the Case York giant Xiao family! It was the Xiao family who asked Xiao Qin to follow her mother’s surname!”
“That’s the case, no wonder Xiao Qin will follow his mother’s surname.”
Sarah knew about this for the first time.
Levi’s eyes flickered, and he secretly said in his heart: “It turns out to be related to Xiao Tianlong’s family.”
“Now you know how serious things are going to be tomorrow night? Xiao Ruomei represents the Case York giant Xiao family.”
After that, Dale asked Levi to leave after thousands of exhortations.
The next day, Xiao Qin’s parents Mann Xuecheng and Xiao Ruomei came to Case York, and they stayed at the Marriott Hotel.
Evening dinner is also in the hotel.
A night at the Marriott Hotel costs several thousand, if the presidential suite is at least seventy to eighty thousand.
Xiao Ruomei and Mann Xuecheng’s standard is to stay in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel.
After knowing the price, Dale and his wife were distressed.
One night is Edith’s three-month salary.
Come to the VIP 888 box in the banquet room on the second floor of the hotel.
There were four people sitting inside.
In addition to Xiao Qin’s family, there is also a man.
Levi saw Xiao Qin unhappy at a glance.
Seeing them coming, Xiao Qin immediately ran over: “Brother-in-law, you are finally here.”
Mann Xuecheng, Xiao Ruomei and the men all stood up.
Mann Xuecheng is steady and calm, with majesty in his body.
Xiao Ruomei was dressed in luxurious clothes, from the inside to the outside, revealing the aristocratic temperament.
Coupled with good maintenance, the whole person looks like a celebrity, jewel-like.
The man was tall and straight, with knotted muscles, and he was about to break his clothes.
Levi could tell at a glance that the man was a soldier.
After the two sides greeted enthusiastically, Dale sat down restrained.

Xiao Qin sat between Levi and Sarah, as if to avoid the man.
As soon as Xiao Ruomei took out her aura, Dale didn’t dare to say anything.
Edith’s eyes fell on the man, and she couldn’t help asking: “What is this kid, brother and sister-in-law?”
Xiao Ruomei smiled very satisfied and said, “Edith, this one is Wang Teng, the son of your brother’s good friend. This kid is amazing. He served as a soldier in the Jinling Military Region, the provincial capital, and got the reconnaissance company in just three years Top ten results. This time, he happens to be coming to Case York to participate in the special forces training camp run by General Kirin! In the future, he will be the king of soldiers!”

Chapter 109​

Levi wondered if this was a soldier dispatched by Alton for special training?
Think about it, these soldiers are proud of participating in the Kirin special forces training camp.
Wang Teng held his chest proudly, his head held up, in an unbelievable manner.
Mentioned him, Wang Tengfei also politely greeted Edith and the others.
When his eyes passed Sarah, there was a trace of greed in his eyes.
These two sisters are also beautiful.
“Uncles and aunts, if you have difficulties in the future, Sarah sister, even if you find me, I can definitely settle it!”
Wang Tengfei said.
Mann Xuecheng nodded approvingly: “This kid is extremely capable, and he will definitely be a member of the military in the future!”
Xiao Ruomei smiled and said, “Can the person I fancy be worse? This time he participated in the special forces training camp of General Alton, and that is General Alton. Do you know who General Alton is?”
Dale immediately said: “General Alton is a cronies of General God of War, the commander of the Ninth War Regiment.”
“Well, it seems that your family is still somewhat knowledgeable. Wang Teng will be General God of War from now on. Think about his future?”
Xiao Ruomei asked.
Dale and Edith glared at Levi, shook their heads with a sigh, and said with a smile: “The future is boundless!”
Why is the gap so big?
“That’s not what your son-in-law can compare!”
Mann Xuecheng smiled.
Dale’s expression changed and said, “My son-in-law, he is nothing!”
“Dad, uncle, you are talking nonsense! My brother-in-law is obviously very good!”
Xiao Qin waved his powder fist and looked at Levi with admiration.
After Wang Teng saw it, his heart burst into anger.
He has always liked Xiao Qin, and Xiao Ruomei has recognized him as his son-in-law.
But Xiao Qin didn’t catch a cold to him at all, and never smiled at him.
Now she actually admires a trash who just came out of prison, why is he not angry?

“Xiao Qin, you were deceived by him? He made do with six years ago, and now he is a waste.”
Mann Xuecheng said mercilessly.
“Yes, yes, how can Levi and Wang Teng be compared?”
Dale and Edith smiled.
What Xiao Qin had to say, but was held back by Levi.
The intimate scene between the two under the table happened to be seen by Wang Tengfei.
Wang Tengfei gritted his teeth with anger, clenching his fists tightly.
After he calmed down, he smiled and said, “Uncle Mann, Aunt Xiao is the opening ceremony of our special forces training camp the day after tomorrow. I would like to invite you to visit it. If you are lucky, you can get to know Major General Alton.”

The opening ceremony of Alton’s training camp did allow soldiers to take their families to participate. Originally, Wang Tengfei wanted to take his parents.
Now, I will give the opportunity to Mann Xuecheng and Xiao Ruomei.
“I also received news not long ago that this training ceremony will even be attended by General God of War, the commander of the Ninth War Regiment. There is little chance of getting to know General God of War, but there is no regret in this life to be able to admire the honor of General God of War.”
Wang Tengfei is looking forward to it.
Since he became a soldier, he has regarded General God of War and his Five Great War Kings as idol soldiers.
To meet these people is his greatest wish.
Now that the wish is about to come true, can he not be excited?
“What? Is this true? Not only can you see Major General Alton, but you can also see our God of War protector of Velador?”
Mann Xuecheng and Xiao Ruomei almost stood up excitedly.
“Yes! It is stipulated that each soldier can bring up to three people to participate in the opening ceremony, and then Sister Xiao Qin will also go.”
Wang Tengfei did not forget to glance at Xiao Qin.

Chapter 110​

“Okay, then we will definitely go! It’s great! What if I get lucky to get to know General God of War? I will be able to walk upright in the future even in the Xiao family.
Xiao Ruomei began to fantasize about the scene after getting to know General God of War.
“I really envy you! Let’s not talk about this life, we won’t have this chance in the next life!”
Dale and Edith were envious.
They also want to meet a legendary character.
Plum dyeing doesn’t feel much.
Xiao Ruomei said with an arrogant expression: “Alan, we can’t do anything about this. After all, isn’t this kind of training ceremony that anyone can go to?”
At this time, Levi suddenly smiled and said, “Isn’t it just an opening ceremony? We can participate if we want to participate!”
As soon as Levi said these words, the audience fell silent.
Everyone looked at him.
Even Sarah frowned.
Levi’s problem with casually talking big words really couldn’t be corrected.
Wang Teng suddenly laughed: “Hahaha…what are you talking about? Do you want to participate in the opening ceremony? It’s really a laugh at me!”
“Do you know? Who are the people participating in the training camp this time? Each military district selects the best ten people to participate! You are nothing, you want to participate?”
Levi smiled: “Yes, someone invited me to participate. It can be said that this opening ceremony cannot be carried out without me!”
Byron Mann and Xiao Ruomei’s face changed drastically, and they stared at Levi angrily.
The faces of Dale and Edith were going dark.
Sarah lowered his head, wishing to find a place to sew in.
He is getting more and more outrageous.
The opening ceremony could not be carried out without him?
Not to mention other people’s belief, she didn’t believe it.
Even Xiao Qin felt that Levi was a little big talk.
She was embarrassed for Levi.
Wang Teng laughed loudly and said, “I really laughed at me. I can’t go on without you? Do you think you are General God of War or General Alton?”
Xiao Ruomei looked at Edith and her husband with majesty: “Edith, Dale, your family style is really worrying! I am so embarrassed for you!”
Dale was really going to explode, he said angrily: “What did I tell you last night? Did I tell you not to speak big words? You didn’t put me in your eyes!”
“I won’t bring you here if I knew it, I always do something embarrassing!”
Edith glared at Levi fiercely.
Levi sneered: “Whatever you say, I will go to the opening ceremony.”
“boom!!!”
Mann Xuecheng slapped the table fiercely and said angrily: “Is Dale your son-in-law like this? Are there any elders like us in your eyes?”
Xiao Ruomei was also very angry: “Your son-in-law is so good, you don’t have to eat this meal. Your family’s status is high, we can’t afford it! Go, stop eating!”
No one thought it would be such a result.
Goodbye!
Dale and Edith were terrified.
I wanted to use this opportunity to ease the relationship with my mother’s family.
Let my brother and sister-in-law help me out.
Unexpectedly, Levi’s situation would be disturbed.
Their faces were cold, like falling into an ice cave.
“Xiao Qin persuades your parents to stop them from getting angry! We were wrong tonight, and when your parents died that day, we will apologize specifically!”
Their hopes are pinned on Xiao Qin.
“Okay, leave it to me.”
Xiao Qin glanced at Levi with a complicated expression.
Wang Teng leaned at the door and looked at Levi with a sneer: “I hope to see you at the training ceremony the day after tomorrow!”
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 111​

Wang Teng left arrogantly.
Dale left several people staring at each other.
Edith said helplessly: “Xiao family and Mann family are both big families, and the family style is very strict. This kind of person is the most visible! It’s strange if you don’t get angry!”

Dale stared at Levi fiercely, and shouted angrily: “I really want to kill you!”
“boom!”
Dale slapped him over.
Sarah blocked it.
Otherwise, you have to hit Levi’s face.
“Parents are all right, it’s not a big deal, just wait for two days to apologize to uncle and aunt.”
Sarah persuaded.
“Isn’t this a big deal? Because of him, we lost all our faces in front of our mother’s family! Levi, are you willing to kill us?”
Edith pointed to Levi’s nose and asked.
Levi said helplessly: “Parents, I really want to attend the opening ceremony!”
“It’s not a question of whether or not you can participate, it’s that you made us ashamed, and made us offend people! What if you participated? Are you still a waste?”
Dale said angrily.
Edith was even more furious: “You can participate because you have encountered General God of War accidentally. If you go, they will definitely let you in. But so what? They are still not your contacts, you are just taking advantage of the loopholes. !”
Sarah took Levi away in time.
If this continues, their parents will have to force them to divorce.
Until the afternoon of the next day, Xiao Qin called and told Dale that her parents had died down and accepted their apologies. At that time, they had to take Levi to apologize to them face to face.
But everything will be discussed after attending the opening ceremony.

Dale gave Levi an order—you must follow them to apologize to Xiao Ruomei and Mann Xuecheng face to face, otherwise they divorce Sarah.
Levi agreed.
The second day.
It was the day of the opening ceremony of the Kirin Special Forces Special Training Camp.
Alton greeted Levi early and wanted to pick him up!
Levi also said hello to the three of Dale, do you want to go to the opening ceremony with him?
As a result, he was scolded.
Even Sarah was fierce and Levi said a few words, don’t disturb her work.
The other side.
The military region sent a car to pick up Wang Teng.
Xiao Qin’s family of three also got in the car.
Even Xiao Ruomei of a big family felt very excited to sit in a military vehicle.
The soldier who drove smiled and said, “Brother Wang Teng, you are so lucky! This time it is not only the Major General Alton who was the King of the Five Great Wars who trained you personally, but also General God of War will see you and give you some advice.”
Wang Tengxin had already flown to the military area, looking forward to seeing the god in his mind-General God of War.
“Yeah, I never thought that such a big and good thing would fall on me!”
Wang Teng smiled embarrassedly.
“That’s because you are good enough! Otherwise, you won’t be selected!”
Xiao Ruomei smiled.
The driving soldier nodded: “That’s true! The standard of the special training camp is the elite of the elite!”
Hearing this, Wang Teng straightened his waist, feeling happy.
When he looked at Xiao Qin, he was disappointed.
Xiao Qin did not look at him with admiration as he thought.
Xiao Qin was very calm.
Soon after, the vehicle entered the military management zone.
After another hour of walking, he finally arrived at Alton’s training base.
Soldiers with live ammunition are everywhere.
It’s shocking.
The soldiers and their parents who came to the special training camp were arranged in a clearing.
There were a hundred people in this special training camp, and everyone looked around in excitement.
Just like a rookie who just joined the army.

Chapter 112​

Someone next to him reminded: “Speak less! Everyone here can’t afford it!”
“Yes! The veterans we have seen are the first special training camps. They are already special forces!”

Hearing the reminder, Wang Teng, who was invincible, had his tail clamped.
Xiao Ruomei was even more frightened.
But they are very excited.
Because either special forces or military leaders come and go here.
As long as you make a few friends, that’s amazing.
“Come, come here, parents come here, soldiers come with me!”
Finally, everyone was divided into two groups, and the soldiers squatted to the front.
As for the parents, they all have stools, and they all sit in the back.

Looking at the soldier in front of the colonel, Xiao Ruomei and Mann Xuecheng were very excited.

But suddenly thinking of something, Xiao Ruomei began to search around in the crowd.
After searching for a full circle, Xiao Ruomei sneered: “This Levi really laughed at me, isn’t he coming? Anyone? I didn’t find it.”
“Do you believe what a trash said? I didn’t take him seriously last night.”
Mann Xuecheng sneered.
Xiao Qin also looked for Xia Levi.
She felt that Levi could come, but she didn’t see anyone.
Wang Teng in front had already seen it for a while, and there was no Levi at all.
He secretly mocked in his heart: “Where is Levi you? A trash, only talking big!”
“Everyone, be quiet, Major General Kylin is coming soon.”
The colonel in front waved, everyone immediately calmed down and waited with breathlessness.
Soon after, a military off-road vehicle drove in.
The soldiers on guard saluted as soon as they saw it!
Everyone watched the off-road vehicles come to the field.
The crowd also clamored: “General God of War is here!”
Xiao Ruomei and Mann Xuecheng stared at the off-road vehicle closely.
The car door opened, and a young man in a general’s uniform walked down.
With one star on his shoulder, he is a major general.
It is Major General Kylin!
When the soldiers saw it, they showed a fanatical expression of worship.
When the parents saw it, they drew cold breaths and looked horrified.
Such a young major general?
Everyone is still staring at the off-road vehicle closely, because in everyone’s opinion, it must be General God of War who will appear next.
Just let them down.
Although there were people sitting in the off-road vehicle, they did not get off.
Major General Kirin came to the front and said to everyone: “First of all, everyone is welcome to participate in the opening ceremony. Secondly, I want to explain a question. General God of War is in the car. However, the military has confidentiality regulations, and it is not allowed to be directly non-military personnel. See General God of War.”
Everyone knows the confidentiality regulations.
But it is more or less regrettable not to see the God of War.
Even Wang Teng’s face changed.
Next, Major General Alton said: “However, General God of War will meet with the specially trained soldiers later.”
Hearing this, Wang Teng’s eyes showed a fanatical look.
I can finally see the God of War in my mind!
The parents are very sorry, looking at the off-road vehicle with unwillingness, and trying to keep their eyes wide open, wanting to see the appearance of General God of War in the car.
Xiao Ruomei and Mann Xuecheng also looked hard at the car.
Xiao Ruomei even put on a pair of eyes.
Xiao Qin also looked curiously.
Suddenly, Xiao Qin’s face changed, and she subconsciously said, “How come you look a bit like brother-in-law?”
Xiao Ruomei looked surprised: “Do you think too? I think the man in the car looks like Levi!”
“I’ll take a look!”
Mann Xuecheng put on his glasses and looked hard.
“It’s really a bit like it!”

Chapter 113​

Three people you look at me, I look at you.
A thought came to everyone’s mind: “Could Levi be General God of War, right?”
But this idea was quickly rejected.
Because of how you think, Levi can’t be General God of War either.
If he were General God of War, would he let Dale and his wife squeeze in a 100-square-meter room?
Will Dale drive the Haval?
“You said that if General God of War came to the barracks, wouldn’t he not wear military uniforms?”
Mann Xuecheng asked suddenly.
“It must be worn, such an important ceremony!”
Xiao Qin and Xiao Ruomei were relieved.
The person who looked a bit like Levi could not be General God of War.
At this moment, the person in the car opened the door and walked down.
It is a blue dragon in a military uniform.
Upon seeing this, Alton nodded to Wesley.
“This is General God of War!”
Everyone looked over crazy.
In everyone’s opinion, the only person who can make Alton interrupt the speech and nod his head is General God of War.
Little did he know that Wesley was Alton’s eldest brother, and it was normal for him to say hello.
In addition, Wesley came down on the other side of the car, and his military rank was not visible. Everyone thought he was General God of War.
“Let me just say, how could Levi be General God of War! I am satisfied now, and finally I have a glimpse of General God of War’s demeanor.”
Xiao Ruomei was extremely excited.
Everyone thinks they have seen General God of War today!
Little did he know that Levi wanted to smoke, and Wesley got out of the car and opened the car door to disperse the smoke.
The opening ceremony soon ended.
The parents are leaving. Before leaving, Xiao Ruomei and Mann Xuecheng got to know Alton as they wished.
Of course, all of this is what Levi meant.
Let Alton find Xiao Qin.
It’s just that they thought they met Major General Alton!
Very satisfied!
After the parents dispersed, the soldiers in special training were gathered together.
Wang Teng and others were very excited.
Because I’m going to see General God of War next.
At this time, Levi in the off-road vehicle came out.
He walked over with Wesley.
As Wang Teng station is relatively behind in the array, the line of sight is not good.
With a squint in his eyes, he could only see a general idea.
“Huh? That person looks like Levi!”
Wang Teng frowned, surprised.
Soon, Levi and Wesley stood in front of the team!
When everyone saw the rank of Wesley, they understood that this is not General God of War!
General God of War is a man in casual clothes next to him!
Kirin trot to Levi and saluted: “Report to the general! The special forces training camp is assembled! Please give instructions to the army!”
This action of Alton shows that Levi is General God of War!
Levi said: “Stop!”
All the soldiers made uniform movements.
Everyone was panting, looking at the God of War General who was close at hand!
When Wang Teng in the back row saw Levi’s face clearly, his face changed wildly.
He he he he…
He turned out to be General God of War?
Confirm again, there is no problem!
Levi is General God of War!
No wonder he said that he wanted to participate in the opening ceremony…
No wonder he said that the opening ceremony could not be carried out without him…
Wang Teng’s blood was churning, his throat was sweet, and he was so scared that he was vomiting blood.

He looked at Levi, Levi’s eyes fell on him, and the corner of his mouth looked at him with a smile.

Seeing Levi looking at himself, Wang Teng couldn’t bear it anymore.
“Puff!!!!”
His eyes were dark, he fell straight to the ground, and passed out into a coma.
At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.
Everyone is very excited, but not to this level.
Levi’s complexion changed, and he said coldly: “Where is this soldier from? The body is so bad?”

Chapter 114​

“It’s Wang Teng of the reconnaissance company of the Jinling Military Region, the provincial capital!”
Immediately humane.
Alton said angrily: “How did this physique pass the selection? Send it back to me!”
After that, Levi gave a few words of training, which represented the official start of the special training camp.
When Levi came back in the evening, Dale and several people came to look for him.
Tell him that Xiao Ruomei accepts an apology tonight because they are in a good mood.
“Okay, I’ll go.”
Levi agreed and booked a dinner with Sarah at the royal restaurant.
Soon after, Xiao Qin’s family came.
Today’s Xiao Ruomei and Mann Xuecheng are all red, with deep smiles.
It’s like eating honey shit.
It was also very polite to meet Dale and his wife.
“What makes my brother and sister-in-law so happy? Saying it makes us happy too!”
Dale and Edith were puzzled.
Xiao Ruomei looked smug and smiled brightly: “Thanks to the child Wang Teng, today we went to the opening ceremony and not only met Major General Alton, but also saw the true face of General God of War.”
Xiao Qin nodded, meaning this matter was true.
“Really? Met General Alton?”
Dale was very excited.
He also fantasized about meeting these big people.
Mann Xuecheng was full of excitement: “Isn’t it, General Alton knows who we are, so he took the initiative to tell Xiao Qin to be like his sister.”
“What? General Alton still knows your identities? My God!”
Dale and Edith looked at each other in amazement.
Xiao Ruomei explained: “They have information about Wang Teng and us, and they know everything about us. They should think we are qualified to associate with him, otherwise why would they take the initiative to find us?”
Mann Xuecheng nodded: “Well, we have this qualification and background. General Alton also said that it is difficult to find him.”
This makes Dale’s envious couple drool.
“Nianzhe is in a good mood today, sister, if you have anything to do with your family in the future, just ask me.”
Mann Xuecheng said.
“Thank you, big brother! Thank you, big brother!”
Dale and Edith hurriedly thanked them.
They just waited for this sentence.
Mann Xuecheng’s eyes fell on Levi: “But, he has to apologize first!”
“Yes, apologize! If you don’t apologize, we don’t recognize your family anymore!”
Xiao Ruomei was determined.
Xiao Qin looked embarrassed, and whispered to Levi: “Brother-in-law, don’t care.”
Not only Dale and his wife, but also Sarah urged: “Apologize to your uncle and aunt!”
“Uncle and Auntie I was wrong yesterday, so I shouldn’t confront you.”
Levi apologized.
“Forget it, I’m in a good mood, I will forgive you.”
Xiao Ruomei waved.
Mann Xuecheng suddenly asked, “By the way, didn’t you mean that you also went to the opening ceremony today? Why didn’t we see you?”
Xiao Ruomei also looked at him jokingly.
They want to see how Levi made it up?
“I went, but you are not qualified to see me.”
Levi told the truth.
But after this sentence came out, Mann Xuecheng and Xiao Ruomei exploded.
They stared at Levi, wishing to kill him.
Dale and his wife were even more frightened.
The relationship finally eased, because Levi ruined it with a single sentence.
Sarah was dumbfounded.
Didn’t expect that Levi could say such a thing?
Just when Mann Xuecheng and Xiao Ruomei were angry.
The hotel box door was pushed open, and the two mobile phones said: “Mr. Mann, Mrs. Xiao has a bad event. Young Lord Wang Teng was sent back by the Case York Military Region! He said he was too poor to participate in the training camp! Bring it up!”

Chapter 115​

After hearing the news, the two people’s faces changed drastically.
“what?”
“Too bad physique? Not eligible to participate in the training camp? That’s right?”
The eyes of the two of them were full of weirdness.
They knew Wang Teng’s strength.
Absolutely strong enough!
How could it be disqualified?
With the dumb efforts of the two, the box door has been opened.
Two waiters carried Wang Teng in on the stretcher.
There were also people from the military area who sent Wang Teng back.
“Is it really sent back?”
“What’s the matter with Wang Teng?”
Xiao Ruomei asked hurriedly.
But when Wang Teng was about to speak, his eyes were to see Levi not far away.
“Oh…”
He was so scared that he fainted again.
The military district soldier who was responsible for sending Wang Teng back sneered: “Look? I fainted eight times a day. How can I participate in the training camp with this physique?”
They also wondered why this soldier had such a bad physique?
As long as General God of War is mentioned, he fainted.
This time General God of War passed out without mentioning.
Xiao Ruomei asked the military district representative: “Comrade, let me ask, does Wang Teng have a chance to participate in the special training camp?”
“Impossible! He actually fainted in front of General God of War, and has violated the majesty of General God of War! Major General Alton is very angry, and it is estimated that Wang Teng will be ruined in this life!”

The representative of the military region relentlessly said.
“This is not giving face to General God of War, he is so courageous!”
The other person sneered.
When Xiao Ruomei and Mann Xuecheng heard this, they were frightened in a cold sweat.
Offend General God of War?
Not to mention them, even the Xiao family and Mann family can’t afford it!
The representative of the military region left, Xiao Ruomei and her husband had no interest at all to go to dinner.
Soon after, Wang Teng woke up.
Seeing Levi and almost fainting again, Levi quickly said: “You can’t faint anymore.”
Only then did Wang Teng stabilize his emotions, but his expression was frightened.
There was nothing in his brain.
“What’s the matter with the child?”
Xiao Ruomei asked.
“I…I saw General God of War…”
Wang Teng stammered.
“Seeing that General God of War is normal, won’t you faint, right?”
Mann Xuecheng and the two were very curious.
“Because General God of War is… yes yes yes…”
With that, Wang Teng looked at Levi in horror.
He wanted to say that General God of War was the one in front of him.
But the words came to the lips but couldn’t come out.
Confidentiality regulations emerged in his mind.
If the identity of General God of War is revealed, he is equivalent to leaking military secrets!
Even Xiao Ruomei and Xiao Qin looked at Levi.
An idea came to their minds: “Is Levi the God of War General?”
Because they have seen someone who looks a lot like Levi in the car…
Everyone looked at Wang Teng nervously and expectantly.

Wang Teng finally said: “General God of War is… my idol. My physique is not good. When I saw him, I fainted and I was embarrassed.”
“Oh, that’s why I was so scared that I thought Levi was General God of War.”
Xiao Ruomei took a long breath.
“It’s okay, just take a good rest, and don’t participate in the special training camp.”
Xiao Ruomei comforted.
Mann Xuecheng glanced at Levi and asked, “Wang Teng, did you see him at the training base during the day?”
“Have!”
Wang Teng glanced at Levi with a complicated expression.
“What? Did you really go?”
Xiao Ruomei looked unbelievable.
“Aunt Xiao, Uncle Mann, please carry me away first, I want to rest.”
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 116​

With Levi here, Wang Teng was so frightened that he couldn’t stay any longer.
“I won’t eat any more, we will go back first.”
Xiao Ruomei said.
Dale and Edith were anxious: “Brother and sister-in-law, do you forgive us?”
“Forgive!”
“By the way, you can come to the old lady’s birthday banquet soon! The old lady accepts you!”
Mann Xuecheng Dao.
After this decision was announced, Edith was very happy.

For the first time in more than 20 years, I was able to return to my natal home to attend my mother’s birthday banquet.
“We will definitely go then!”
Dale was also very excited.
In a while, Sarah’s project will be fine, and he will be able to stand up at the birthday banquet.
After Xiao Ruomei left.
Edith seemed to be in a good mood, and took a look at Levi: “Well, I won’t care about you this time.”
Dale looked at Edith pleadingly: “Will my wife allow me to go out and drink with my friends tonight?”
“Well, you go! The bank card is here for you, remember, don’t gamble!”
Edith handed Dale a bank card.
Levi had known before that Dale was a gambler and had lost a lot of money.
Both have paid more than two million for him.
Later, Edith restricted all his entertainment activities and couldn’t go out for drinks with friends!
Today her family agreed to let her go back. She was in a good mood, so she agreed.
“Good Le! I haven’t touched that thing long ago!”
Dale was excited like a child.
Seeing Levi smiled, his typical wife was strict.
Just like that, the four people were separated.
Dale went to play with friends.
Soon after, Dale got together with his friends.
After a few bottles of wine, everyone was drunk.
Wang Zhiguo draped Dale’s shoulders and smiled and said, “Recently, Case York opened an underground casino. Let’s try our luck?”
Dale shook his head: “No! I promised my wife that I will never touch this thing!”

“It’s okay, just play a few games and try your luck. It’s just an addiction! It won’t let you lose!”
Wangzhi National Road.
“Yeah, we don’t have a lot of money, just a few thousand. Try your luck. What if you send it? Old Cross on Dongsheng Street knows? He took three thousand to the new casino and won 80 in one night. Ten thousand!”
“Yes, it’s so envious for us!”

As soon as the east said, and the west said, Dale was moved.
“Okay, I’ll go with you! But if you say yes, I can only take out five thousand!”
Dale said.
“Good, good…”
A group of people hooked up to the underground casino.
After arriving at the underground casino, Dale became excited.

On the second floor of the casino, a man in luxurious clothes shook a glass of red wine in his hand. He looked at the crazy gamblers below, and he smiled: “Dale is here?”
“Young Lord Xiao is here, right there.”
It turns out that these two people are Xiao Tianlong and Hua Tianhai.
Xiao Tianlong’s eyes fell on Dale who was gambling. He sneered and said, “I was thinking about how to deal with you. Didn’t you come to the door?”

Hua Tianhai asked gloomily, “What should Young Lord Xiao do?”
“Lose! Let him lose his family! Let the entire Logan family not be able to pay it back! I will use this gambling debt to kill Levi!”
There was a crazy look on Xiao Tianlong’s face.
Hua Tian Haiyin smiled and nodded: “Young Lord Xiao, I understand, I will make arrangements! Make sure that Dale will faint when he hears the word gambling in the future!”

Chapter 117​

Dale didn’t know the danger was approaching at all.
He is playing.
I have won several games in a row, at least one hundred thousand dollars.
After winning ten games in a row, Dale won millions.
Wang Zhiguo and others urged them to applaud.
“Lao Logan, your luck is so good! Go on! Let’s play the big ones! It’s no problem for you to win tens of millions tonight!”
The gamblers who enter the state are crazy.
Dale is confident that he can win tens of millions tonight.

midnight.
Sarah and Levi were suddenly awakened by the ringing of their mobile phones.
It’s Edith!
Sarah became sober as soon as he answered the phone.
“What? My God!”
Sarah’s face changed wildly, and his mobile phones fell to the ground.
Levi immediately asked, “What happened?”
Sarah said in a crying voice: “Dad went to gamble at night, lost 300 million, and he was found out. Now everyone is detained!”
“What? Three hundred million? How did you lose so much?”
Levi frowned and felt that there was a problem.
Dale was calculated.
“where is it?”
Levi asked.
“I don’t know, let’s go to mom and ask.”
When Levi and the two came to the intersection, Edith was already crying.
After Edith gave out the address, Levi drove madly.
After arriving at the underground casino, it was messy, smoky, and very choking.
Several brawny men came to Levi’s trio and shouted sharply: Who are you? “
Levi said directly: “Let’s find Dale!”
“Oh, it’s the old man’s family from the old man, come with me!”
The thugs led Levi to the second floor.
Levi took the opportunity to ask, “What happened to Big Brother?”
“After this kid Dale lost money, he unexpectedly paid out a thousand dollars and was discovered. He lost a full 300 million, and he also made out a thousand dollars. According to the rules, he has to cut off his fingers!”
The thugs laughed coldly.
Edith and Sarah turned pale in fright.
In a large box on the second floor, dozens of people stood fiercely.
Holding a weapon such as a stick in his hand.
A big smell of blood rushed out, very pungent.
There was a person lying on the ground, his body curled up, twitching slightly, and his body was covered with blood.
“Dad! Dale!”
After recognizing that it was Dale, Sarah and Edith rushed forward.
Seeing Dale being beaten like this, Levi’s eyes were full of cold light.
“Save me! Save me!”
Dale saw his family and shouted in shock.
Immediately dozens of thugs surrounded Levi’s group of people.
There was a man sitting on the sofa in front of him, wearing a floral shirt and a string of gold chains around his neck, with a fierce face.

He spit out the cigarette butt in his mouth to the ground and stepped on it with his foot.
Then he raised his head and looked at Levi, “Are you Dale’s family?”
“Well, yes, he is my father-in-law.”
Levi looked at the man.
“Introduce myself, I am the owner of this casino, Wang Laoba, brothers shout for face.”
Myna pointed at Dale and said, “Your father-in-law lost 300 million first, and then came a thousand. According to the rules of our casino! As long as you hand over 300 million and cut off ten fingers, this matter will be cancelled.”
“Otherwise, hum, he’s dead! If you don’t believe me, try it!”
Myna pointed at Levi and threatened a few people.
Sarah and Edith shivered with fright.
Dale was even more afraid of being beaten, shrinking into Edith’s arms, his body kept shaking.

Chapter 118​

Levi looked around and sneered: “How do you look at it, I don’t think your casino is like a place where you can lose 300 million?”
“Huh, that’s because your father-in-law played too much. He wants to win 100 million when he wins 10 million. Who is to blame for losing? The key is to break the rules, who can bear it?”
Myna waved.
Several people from Wang Zhiguo were pulled over.
“You guys tell me if what I just said is true!”
Myna asked.
Wang Zhiguo and others immediately said: “Yes, that’s right! When he won one million, we persuaded him to stop! As a result, he was insatiable and won ten million. He wanted to win 100 million, and he deserved to lose. As a result, he was greedy. It’s still a thousand years old! Why do we have friends like you?”
Dale was stunned.
Looking at the Hupengou friends incredible.
“You framed me! You designed to frame me!”
Dale said angrily.
Wang Zhiguo glared at him: “We forced you? Did you do it voluntarily? Have we touched you from beginning to end?”
Dale was silent.
Everything is voluntary.
No one forced him.
Blame him for greed!
Sarah also understood that this was framed. She whispered to Levi: “Should we call the police?”
“No, it will be even more troublesome if you call the police. You can’t guarantee that they will jump the wall in a hurry.”
Levi approached.
After hearing the dialogue, Myna sneered and said: “Call the police? Yes, the money he owes is borrowed from someone, written clearly in black and white. There are also various mortgages of his documents. Everything is a legal procedure. You guys. Although you can call the police, the court will take back all the properties and houses of the Logan family for mortgage at that time!”
Everyone looked at Dale suspiciously.
Dale nodded, he really suppressed the real estate certificate company’s industry here.
After losing the money, he deliberately went to his home and Logan’s ancestral home and stole all these documents.
He pledged these things and wanted to come back after borrowing money.
The result was all lost and owed three hundred million at once.
“Don’t tell Dad, if I let Dad know that I mortgage all of the Logan family property, he will kill me!”
Dale quickly said.
Myna looked like a few people, and said with a sneer: “To call the police or another choice, you decide for yourself!”
Now Sarah was dumbfounded.
Levi’s face was gloomy.
He understood that the other party was coming for them, so he planned everything naturally.
“Have you thought about it?”
Myna asked.
“Well, we don’t call the police, we pay back! But we can’t make up 300 million at a time. Can you delay us for a few days?”
Sarah asked.
“OK, no problem!”
Myna sneered again and again: “I’m not afraid that you ran away. If you ran away, I will go to Doug!”
“But can my dad’s fingers be chopped off?”
Sarah asked.
“I will give you a face, and now I can take people away. But if I don’t pay the money in one day, I will cut off his finger, two in two days…”
Myna smiled gloomily.
“Okay, we promise.”
Finally, Levi and several people left here with Dale.
After arriving at the door, Edith cried anxiously: “What can I do? Where can I find three hundred million?”
“Now it’s a slow-down plan, there is no other way but to pay the money.”
Sarah sighed.
Dale saw Levi laughing, and said angrily: “What are you laughing at? Hurry up and find a way? You are useless! If I have a good son-in-law, this matter will be resolved in minutes! How about you, It’s just a waste! You are to blame for this thing today!”

Chapter 119​

Hearing this, Levi was stunned.
Looking at Dale incredulously.
It was obviously the money he lost, so how could it be my fault?
Sarah was a little angry: “What did you say, dad? It’s you yourself, what’s the matter with Guan Levi?”
“Why has nothing to do with him! If he was Levi before, wouldn’t he just take out three hundred million? Now there is no three!”
Dale stared at Levi fiercely: “Aren’t you quite capable? You also know General God of War, have the ability to solve this matter?”
“I tell you, if you can’t solve this matter, you will divorce Sarah! I, Dale, do what I say!”

Dale was also shocked, and cast all his anger on Levi.

Edith glared at him: “What nonsense are you talking about? Now I’m trying to borrow money.”
“Let’s go back first!”
After Levi and a few people left.
Myna dialed out a number: “Young Lord Xiao, everything you explained is done!”
“Well, after a few hours, you go directly to Doug!”
There was a voice on the other end of the phone.

After returning home.
Dale said: “Now only your eldest brother and sister-in-law can help us with my wife! Let’s borrow money as soon as they have not left!”
“It’s now in the middle of the night, but it makes people angry when I go there. I’ll see it tomorrow!”
Edith glared at Dale fiercely.
Sarah said with a sullen face: “What the hell is going on with Dad?”
Dale talked about the process carefully.
Dale had good luck at the beginning, winning dozens of games in a row, winning tens of millions, but when he tried to win hundreds of millions while the iron was hot, he lost…
“I found out now that it must have been calculated, Wang Zhiguo, the bastards!”
Dale scolded.
Sarah nodded: “It must be calculated.”
“There are two solutions now-first, pay back the money; second, find the person who framed you, and solve the problem at the root. I personally suggest the second one, not pay the money first, and find out the problem.”
Levi approached.
Dale glared at him fiercely: “Is your kid deliberate? Did they say: Delay a day and chop off one of my fingers? You don’t want to pay back now, but you have to find out the truth. Wait for you to find out. I don’t even have my toes!”
“Okay, stop arguing, and when it’s dawn, first go to the elder brother and sister-in-law to borrow money.”
Edith said angrily.
Then Levi left quietly.
Sarah felt unsafe, she wanted to find other ways, and left.
In the morning, everyone in the Logan family’s ancestral home was still immersed in sweet dreams.
With a sudden bang, the door was blasted open.
Dozens of brawny men with tattoos rushed in from the outside, menacingly.
They came directly to the Logan’s hall.
The startled Doug and others came right away, and seeing these people made them frightened.
“What are you doing? I tell you not to mess around, you are trespassing in private houses!”
Doug scolded.
Starling said nothing, immediately threw the IOU to him.
After Doug and the others finished reading, his face changed drastically.
“What? Dale owes 300 million? Take the Logan family enterprise property and all the real estate as collateral?”
Doug’s eyes went dark and he almost fainted.
Mynah smiled and said: “Well, now all of your Logan family properties are mortgaged with me, including this big house. Dale has mortgaged the real estate certificate and other documents to our company! All the formal and legal procedures are taken!”

Chapter 120​

At this time, Doug immediately went to find these mortgage documents.
It turns out that all have been stolen!
“I said the third child came here secretly last night? It turned out to be stealing documents!”
Mike said angrily.
“Now, the real estate certificate, as well as the various asset certificates of the Logan family enterprise are with me! You can pay back the money quickly, if you do not pay back, we will take back your company house soon! The court will come by then. Up!”
Myna smiled.
Doug was silent.
Because he didn’t actually distribute the property of the Logan family.
As his heir, Dale’s signature is valid.
“Dale, you little beast!!!”
Doug is really going to vomit blood.
“You are limited to repay the money within one day, otherwise you know the consequences!”
Myna sneered and left.
The Logan family are crazy.
“Go, go to Dale!”
Just before dawn, Dale and Edith were about to go out.
“Boom boom boom…”
There was a violent knock on the door.
After Dale opened the door, a bunch of people rushed in, and the headed Doug slapped Dale’s face.
“You prodigal!!! What did you do? Huh?”
Doug slapped Dale’s face several times.
“Dad…you know everything?”
Dale asked, covering his face.
“I almost demolished the house early in the morning, don’t I know?”
Doug was gasping for breath.
Alfred asked with a gloomy face: “Let’s talk about it, what’s the matter?”
Mike sneered: “I heard people say that you lost the gambling? You and your son-in-law are both natural labor reformers!”
Doug stared at him fiercely: “If you don’t know what to say today, I will chop you off!”

Dale glanced at Edith and said, “It’s all caused by Levi!”
“What? This matter still has something to do with Levi?”
Doug asked in surprise.
Dale nodded: “Isn’t it? Levi went to gamble and lost. They are going to cut Levi, otherwise I would dare to steal these things!”
Now the Logan family is murderous, and Dale understands that if he tells the truth, he will definitely be beaten to death.
So first shift the responsibility to Levi.
The Logan family don’t believe what Dale said, everyone looks at Edith.
Edith gritted her teeth and said: “Yes! Levi! My family hasn’t gambled in Dale for six years. Levi has been gambling privately in order to get rich. Dad, do you remember the money we paid back?”
Doug nodded: “Of course I remember, could it be that Levi’s gambling money came from that five million?”
Edith nodded: “Yes, he made a bet, not borrowed money. I didn’t expect to lose 300 million this time.”
Mike raised doubts: “But I checked, is it the money he borrowed?”
Edith asked in turn: “Second brother, do you think he can borrow money without mortgage?”
Mike was relieved: “I understand, this kid has been gambling money! The bank only lends money if he has the ability to pay back.”

Everyone in the Logan family believed Edith’s words.
Dale secretly gave his wife a thumbs up, and his wife’s mind turned too fast.
This reason was seamless, and it was all pushed to Levi.
Dale struck the iron while it was hot: “Did you see that Levi is not there? He ran away early!”
Doug was angry and roared: “Levi is here, you little beast, I will kill you!”
“Go, look for Levi!”
Everyone left aggressively.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 121​

After everyone in the Logan family left, Dale took a deep breath.
Temporarily safe.
“Huh, wife, you are so smart!”
Dale did not forget to praise.
“Hurry up and find your brother and sister-in-law! It’s not the money, it’s you who chopped your finger!”
Edith gave him a white look.
The two immediately rushed to the Marriott Hotel.
Xiao Ruomei asked, “Is it something to find us so early?”

“Brother, sister-in-law, I just said it! We want to borrow 300 million from you! Recently, we need money to do business!”
“You don’t have to worry about not getting on, you know that Sarah’s projects are more than one billion, and three billion is definitely no problem!”
Dale and Edith are straight to the point.
Xiao Ruomei and Mann Xuecheng looked at each other.
“We discuss and discuss!”
After half an hour, the two agreed to borrow 300 million.
Mainly the plum dye project is guaranteed!
“Great!!!”
Dale was very excited.
But at this moment, Xiao Ruomei’s cell phone rang.
It was from Xiao Tianlong.
Xiao Ruomei connected: “Dragon, what’s the matter?”
“Auntie, I want to tell you one thing…”
Xiao Ruomei’s expression changed drastically as she listened, and she gave Dale a suspicious look.
“Okay, I see, don’t borrow money!”
After hanging up, Xiao Ruomei said angrily: “Are you not telling the truth? You still need money to do business, Dale, you obviously lost 300 million in gambling money!”
After Mann Xuecheng found out, he was also very angry: “Get out! When will the debt be cleared, and then come to see us!”
Dale and Edith were blasted out.
The two were dumbfounded.
I just agreed to borrow it, so why didn’t I borrow a phone?
“What should I do now?”
Dale was sweating in a hurry.
The other side.
Sarah is also trying to find a way, but she can make up 50 million at most.
The other money is invested in the project, there is no way at all.

And if 50 million is taken away, the project will have to be suspended.
Levi left so early to investigate this matter.
But the strange thing is that the other party did not pay a lot of money, it was the money that Dale lost after meeting the Lord.
Obviously it is a design, but it is seamless.
There must be something tricky, and you can definitely find out if you call the police.
But then Dale must go to jail.
That way, Sarah would be sad.
He didn’t want to see it.
In fact, he can pay back three hundred million.
But he wants to find out who made the scheme.

I thought of a way for a whole day, but I couldn’t get any money.
Dale trembled with fright at the thought of his finger being chopped off tomorrow.
“What should I do with my wife? Think of a solution! I don’t want to chop my fingers!”
Dale shouted anxiously.
Edith also frowned. She thought for a while and said: “I heard that Sarah will contact major investors to borrow money, but I am afraid it will take a little longer and it will take several days.”
“How can it work? I lost all my fingers for a few days!”
Dale was sweating.
“So I will find someone to replace you in these few days.”
Hearing this, Dale’s eyes lit up fiercely: “You mean to push Levi out and let him be chopped off my finger instead of me?”

“Then do you think there are other people? Anyway, you have left the responsibility on Levi!”
Edith glanced blankly.
Dale nodded approvingly: “That’s right! He is just a rubbish, it’s useless at all. What’s the point of cutting off his fingers? Anyway, we have to rely on us to feed! This is his greatest contribution to our family! “

Chapter 122​

Edith sighed: “The problem is Sarah. If she knew, she would definitely not let it go!”
“Then let’s keep it secret first and tell her that the casino side will hold off for a few days. Let’s trick Levi over here and let him go instead of me!”
Dale said.
“Then you have to call Dad and the others over and put a little pressure on Levi. They have been looking for Levi for a day, but haven’t found it yet.”
Edith said again.
Dale immediately arranged…
After Sarah learned of the postponement for a few days, he felt relieved and continued to think of a solution.
Hearing that Levi had found him, Doug was about to rush over immediately.

Later, Dale called Starling again and asked if he could let Levi replace him.
Myna readily agreed.
After hanging up the phone, Myna called Xiao Tianlong.
“Sure enough, Shao Xiao, as you expected, the Logan family took Levi out to replace him.”
“Okay, then torture Levi slowly, and send me the video of cutting off his fingers tomorrow!”
Xiao Tianlong’s cold and crazy voice came from the other end of the phone.

Levi was looking up, and Dale called.
“King’s Landing is coming! Things have turned around! Come to the casino directly!”
After hanging up, Levi went straight to the underground casino.
After arriving, I found that Doug and them were all there.
As soon as they saw themselves, Doug several people rushed over and pushed and shoved Levi.
“What’s the matter? You beast lost 300 million in gambling money? You fucking killed our Logan family!”
“The Logan family is going to be destroyed in your hands! I really want to kill you!”

At this time, Levi was stunned.
Looking at everyone incredible.
Why did you gamble yourself?
Seeing the unnatural appearance of Dale and Edith not far away, he immediately understood.
They pushed the blame on themselves.
Doug and others who don’t know the truth will definitely vent their anger on themselves.
Dale took the opportunity to come over and said angrily: “Levi, you are responsible for what you do yourself!”
“Yes! You are responsible for this matter yourself!”
Doug and others angered.
Dale pulled Levi aside and said sternly: “You will go to see mynah in place of me later! If you don’t go! I will let you and Sarah divorce, and I have both your marriage certificate and household registration book in hand. I do what I say!”
Edith also came to say: “As long as you replace your father, you will be our good son-in-law in the future! Even if your fingers are gone, we will not dislike you, Sarah and we will support you forever!”
“Yes, quickly agree! It doesn’t matter if you lack a finger anyway!”
Dale whispered.
Chilling!
So chilling!
What Levi felt was human indifference.
At the critical moment, he pushed himself out!
If it were not for Sarah, he would not be able to stay in this family for a moment.
However, Dale and Edith were also helpless.
“Why are you still hesitating? Let him go out and take care of everything!”
Doug urged.
At this time, Starlings came with people and surrounded Levi and the others.
“he comes!”
Before Levi could respond, he was pushed out by Dale and Edith.
“Levi, right? Take it away for me!”
Myna sneered.
In this way, Levi was taken away by myna’s men.
Dale and Edith breathed a sigh of relief.
They are relieved.
“Hurry up! Be careful to implicate us!”
Dale and his wife left immediately.
I’m afraid the starling will go back.

Chapter 123​

After leaving the underground casino, Dale frowned and said, “I wonder if I can push everything to Levi.”
Edith’s face changed slightly: “You mean to transfer the 300 million debt to Levi, and we will let him and Sarah divorce again, and completely separate the relationship?”
“Yeah! If it succeeds, it will kill two birds with one stone-we don’t have to pay back, and we will send this pesky guy away.”
Only Edith’s words made him feel cold: “Take it down, you lose the money, you sign the word. How do you push it to him?”
“Hey, I have to think of a solution.”
In the casino, Levi was taken to a small dark room.
Myna sat in front of him, surrounded by strong men.
A bloodthirsty smile crossed the corner of Starling’s mouth: “Levi, your father-in-law pushes you out and asks you to be chopped off your fingers instead of him.”
“are you ready?”
Myna picked up a sharp machete, glowing with a cold light.
There was another person holding a camera to take the picture.
This is a task arranged by Xiao Tianlong to take pictures of Levi’s finger being chopped off.
“Wait!”
Levi said suddenly.
Myna grinned and showed a mouthful of golden teeth: “Why? Scared? Haha…”
Levi didn’t speak, and silently ordered a cigarette.
“Ahem…”
The next second, everyone was choked and coughed non-stop.
Myna looked at it carefully, and couldn’t help asking: “What kind of smoke are you? Such a charge!”

One of the thugs said uncertainly: “I think mynah is a special cigarette for the military area. A soldier sent me a cigarette, and the smell is awful.”
When it comes to the special cigarettes supplied by the military area, everyone’s complexion changes.
Myna sneered and said: “You can pull it down, he just came out of the prison like this and smoked a special cigarette for the military area.”

Levi took a sip of the cigarette and said in a hurry: “Before I finish smoking this cigarette, tell who instructed you to do this. Otherwise, you will be miserable.”
Hearing that, myna and dozens of thugs all laughed.
Levi’s finger was chopped right away, why did he threaten himself in turn?
Everyone looked at Levi with idiot eyes.
Who is so miserable!
The starling laughed loudly: “Is this kid frightened? Don’t worry, it doesn’t hurt, just one shot!”
Looking at the burnt cigarettes, Levi said coldly: “There is not much time left for you. If you don’t say anything, you will end up miserably!”
Myna and my little brothers naturally did not believe in evil, and sneered: “Okay, we have to see, what can you do to us after you smoke?”
Dozens of people watched Levi finish smoking the cigarette, threw the cigarette butt underground and trampled it out.
Levi raised his head and glanced at Myna and others: “You will regret it soon!”
“Regret your mother, I chopped off your hand first!”
Myna was enraged and suddenly raised the knife and chopped it down.
“boom!”
But at this moment, the door of the little black house suddenly collapsed, making a loud noise, and the starlings stopped in fright.
In the next second, burly men with different skin colors but uniformly dressed in suits rushed in from the outside.
They are on average more than 1.9 meters tall, standing there like hills.

These people are the mercenary James and others invited by Garrison Nanhui.
They are now hiding in the dark, acting as Levi’s bodyguards.
Just now Levi left a signal, and they found this place.
“Call me!!!”
James gave an order, and these mercenaries were just like the Tigers down the mountain, screaming at the impact.

Chapter 124​

“boom!”
“Cracking!”
“Uh…”
Although the thugs of the casino are good players, they are not at the same level as the mercenaries who have been in and out of the battlefield all the year round.
All was knocked to the ground in less than a minute.
James and the others are dead hands.
These thugs were covered in blood, and they were all blurred.
Only Starling was left standing alone.
Levi expressionlessly: “Fight!”
“Boom boom boom…”
James grabbed my starling’s face and gave a heavy punch. After seven or eight consecutive punches, the starling was completely unrecognizable and sank in.
The screams of killing pigs echoed in the small black room.
They never expected that Levi would have so many bodyguards following him.
They are still strong men like foreign soldiers.
The fighting power is extremely terrifying!
Levi looked at the thugs in the same place and sneered: “I said you would be miserable!”
“Say it now?”
After being pushed out by Dale, Levi wanted to understand that instead of investigating, it is better to use violence to get the person to speak out.
Myna frightened: “I dare not say it, it is a dead end if I say it!”
“Fight! Keep fighting, until you say it!”
Levi said coldly.
James were all militants. Hearing the order, they became more violent and beaten up.
It wasn’t until everyone was beaten to death that Myna raised his hand: “I said! I said it all!”
James pulled him to Levi.
“Yes… Hua Tianhai of Garrison Group made us do this! We were also forced!”
Myna said.
Mynah still didn’t dare to talk directly about Xiao Tianlong.
But as soon as he heard of Hua Tianhai, Levi knew immediately that it was Xiao Tianlong.
Levi glanced at the camera on the table and smiled: “He asked you to take pictures of my fingers being chopped off?”
“Yes!”
Myna nodded.
Levi glanced at James.
He immediately understood, grabbing Mynah and pressing it on the table, put his hand on the table, and slowly raised the sharp knife.
Another mercenary nearby took a photo with a camera.
“Don’t! Don’t!!!”
Myna realized something and yelled frantically.
“Uh!”
Then the starling screamed hysterically.
Later, Levi asked Starling to send the video over.
After Hua Tianhai received the video, he brought it to Xiao Tianlong.
“Hahaha… Levi was so scared that his voice changed! I thought he was not alone!”
Xiao Tianlong smiled happily.
“Tianhai, send the video anonymously to everyone in the Logan family, including Sarah.”
Xiao Tianlong ordered.
Soon, everyone in the Logan family received a video.
Seeing the person in the video cut off his fingers cruelly, Dale’s body trembled and his face changed drastically.
“Horrible! Terrible! Fortunately, it’s not me!”
Edith was also very scared.
“They are here for real!”
Doug was also shocked.
Sarah, who was thinking of a solution, suddenly received this video in his mailbox.
After opening the video, she was so scared that she almost threw away the phone.
“Dad’s finger was chopped? He said that the delay for a few days was to comfort me?”
Sarah immediately called and asked, “What’s wrong with you, dad? Are you okay?”
“I’m okay.”
Dale said.
“Who was the one whose finger was chopped off?”
Sarah asked suspiciously.
“Yes… Levi…”
Dale trembled and said the answer.
“What? Levi??? How come?”

Chapter 125​

After knowing the truth, Sarah cried, “Why is it Levi?”
Edith grabbed the phone and said, “Daughter, I can’t help it! Levi took the initiative to replace your dad!”
“How can you do this? Don’t tell me! You wait, I’ll be right back!”
Sarah cried anxiously.
Soon, Sarah returned home.
“Daughter, Levi didn’t let us say it!”
Dale also said: “Daughter, it’s okay if he breaks a few fingers anyway, and your dad is determined to have no fingers.”
Sarah didn’t know what to say, so she couldn’t cry.

“Daughter, hurry up and pay the money back! Levi can still fight for a few days!”
Edith said.
Sarah yelled, “But every time he drags on for a day, he breaks a finger! How can you bear it?”
“Isn’t this something impossible? You can’t watch your dad suffer, right? He is still young and can afford it!”
Edith comforted.
Sarah stared at the two and asked, “Did you force him to go?”
“It was his willingness, and we did not persecute!”
Dale immediately denied it.
After Edith and Dale looked at each other, they couldn’t help saying: “Daughter, after the money is paid off, you will divorce Levi!”
Sarah dyed an incredible face: “What? A divorce? Dad, Levi was the one who suffered for you. He kicked it away after he was done using it?”
“We are not such people!!!”
Dale and Edith hurriedly said, “Daughter, everything that Levi does is in our eyes.”
“We are not ungrateful people either. When the matter is over, we will compensate him with enough money!”
“you guys…”
Today’s parents are so disappointing.
“But, you and Levi must get a divorce! He didn’t deserve you, and now he doesn’t deserve you even without his fingers!”
“I absolutely can’t tolerate my daughter marrying a crippled finger incomplete!!!”
Dale’s attitude is very firm.
Sarah was dumbfounded.
In order to protect themselves, their parents were so cruel to Levi?
“Sarah has happened now. If you want Levi to suffer less, you can quickly pay back the money!”
Edith said.
At this moment, Doug came.
“The turning point has happened!”
Doug looked excited.
“Dad what do you mean?”
Dale asked suspiciously.
“Someone just notified us that someone is willing to help us repay the money, but there is one condition-that is, Sarah must remarry!”
Doug said.
“really?”
Doug raised the 300 million cheque in his hand: “Everyone has brought the cheque! Now, let’s ask Sarah a sentence, whether to remarry or not to remarry?”
For a while, Sarah was at a loss and didn’t know what to do.

She couldn’t get three hundred million for the time being, the number was too huge.
“Don’t hesitate, agree quickly!”
Dale urged, now time is money.
Edith’s words made Sarah’s body tremble: “You have to agree quickly. If you agree early, Levi will suffer less.”
Suddenly, Sarah’s mind showed the cruel image in the video.
She did it for Levi!
“Okay, I promise to remarry!”
Sarah agreed.
Doug and Dale immediately breathed a sigh of relief.
Doug took out a room card and handed it to Sarah: “If you agree, you will go to the Sheraton Hotel to find him! As long as you arrive at the hotel, we have the right to use the check!”
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 126​

Sarah asked, “Who is Grandpa?”
“I don’t know, but he told you to tell you that it was someone who had pursued you before. As long as you marry him, he will pay 300 million! He also promises that the Logan family will have no worries!”
Doug said.
Dale and Edith looked at each other, their eyes full of surprises.
I didn’t expect a blessing in disguise.
As soon as Sarah remarried, he actually met a super rich man.

After all, it took out three hundred million at will.
They are looking forward to it!
“You go quickly! Mynah changed the rules and only allowed one day. If you are late, all of Levi’s fingers will be chopped off!”
Doug urged.
Upon hearing this, Sarah took the room card and rushed out.
All this was naturally arranged by Xiao Tianlong.
He gave 300 million cheques.
In his opinion, after Logan’s 300 million cheque was returned to Starling, he still returned to his hand.
It is equivalent to not spending a penny.
Not only made Levi disabled and forced to death alive, but also fell asleep to Sarah.
It is simply the most profitable business.
With anxiety, Sarah finally arrived at the hotel.
She knows what it means.
But now the main purpose is to pay back the money quickly so that Levi will suffer less.
If you see someone by yourself, grandpa will be able to pay back the money.
When he arrived at the designated presidential suite, Sarah took a deep breath and opened the door.

A man stood in front of the huge French window in the living room.
From the back, Sarah felt very familiar.
When he turned around, Sarah was stunned.
“Xiao Tianlong turned out to be you?”
Sarah asked incredulously.
She thought it should be someone else, after all, Xiao Tianlong hadn’t harassed her once in the past six years.
If you wanted her, you should have acted long ago.
Xiao Tianlong helped the gold-framed glasses, saw through Sarah’s mind, smiled and said, “In your heart, I am afraid that I haven’t looked for you in the past six years?”
Sarah nodded.
“Actually, I have been staring at you all the time for the past six years, our first lady in Case York. I wanted to see how long you can last. I didn’t expect you to actually last for six years!”
Xiao Tianlong sneered.
Sarah suddenly thought of something, and couldn’t help but said: “My dad loses money because you designed it?”
Xiao Tianlong smiled: “How can you say that? No one forced him to gamble?”
“You…you are too shameless!”
Sarah said angrily.
“Sarah, give up your heart! You and Levi thought of this when they met me in this life! Six years ago I was able to destroy you, and now I can still!”
Xiao Tianlong smiled abnormally.
Sarah was struck by lightning and looked at Xiao Tianlong incredulously: “You did it six years ago???”
Xiao Tianlong smiled and said, “Otherwise, do you think that with the strength of the Garrison Family, you can bring down Levi?”
After learning the news, Sarah went crazy.
“Sarah now I will give you two choices. First, lie down on the bed and take it off. Second, you leave, but Levi will be miserable. Fingers and toes will be chopped off, and in the end, he will be on his own. Jump off the building and understand!”
The corner of Xiao Tianlong’s mouth has a cruel arc.
His goal is about to be achieved.
Forced Levi to death and let Sarah climb onto the bed obediently.
Sarah was completely stunned.
She understood that everything was designed by Xiao Tianlong.
She has no choice at all.
I can only listen to Xiao Tianlong obediently.
Otherwise, Levi will be disabled, and death will be serious!

Chapter 127​

The other side.
After Sarah arrived at the hotel, Doug received a message that he could use the check.
Dale took Doug to the underground casino.
As soon as they entered the underground casino, the two were stunned.
Because they saw Levi walk down from the second floor.
He was holding a pile of documents, real estate certificates or something.
The most important thing is that Levi is intact!
The whole body was clean and there was no trace of blood.
Both of them looked at Levi’s fingers.
Intact!
No one is missing!
This is impossible!
In the video, Mingye Levi had his fingers chopped off!
With their dumbfounded effort, Levi had already arrived in front of him.
“Check? Where did it come from?”
Levi took the check and looked at it carefully.
He had a foreboding feeling.
“You… why are you okay? Didn’t you let your fingers be chopped off?”
Dale looked puzzled.
Levi ignored them and suddenly raised his tone: “What’s the matter with this check?”
“This…”
Dale hesitated.
“Say!!!”
Suddenly, Levi roared.
A violent breath exuded from his body, and Dale and the two felt their breath tighten.
As if the neck was pinched by a big hand…
The most terrifying thing is Levi’s eyes.
Dale was frightened, and he spoke out one to one.
“Sheraton Hotel on Wansheng Street!”
Dale said.
“how long it has been!”
Levi asked.
“I guess it’s too late!”
Dale lowered his head.
Doug nodded: “Yes, it’s too late to drive a sports car!”
Levi threw a bunch of documents on the ground, pushed the two away, and dialed Wesley’s phone as he walked.
“I need a helicopter, right away, right away!”
Levi’s voice was extremely cold.
Less than five minutes after he left the casino, a military helicopter parked on the square.
All passers-by evaded one after another, looking shocked and curious.

Regardless of the surprise of passers-by, Levi boarded the helicopter.

The sports car is too late, but the helicopter is too late.
“I want a structural drawing of the Sheraton Hotel!”
The bloodthirsty killing intent flashed in Levi’s eyes.

In the Presidential Suite of the Sheraton Hotel.
Sarah still confronted Xiao Tianlong.
“Sarah, you have no use for delaying time! If you delay for a minute, Levi will suffer another minute!”
Xiao Tianlong smiled.
In fact, Sarah doesn’t understand this truth.
It’s just that I can’t pass that level in my heart!
She even wanted to jump off the building, it was a hundred.
Xiao Tianlong turned his back to the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at Sarah.
“Relax, I won’t force you! I’ll wait for you to voluntarily climb into my bed!”
Xiao Tianlong’s lips deepened and smiled, like a devil.
“Would you like me to broadcast it to you now to see if Levi has chopped off a few fingers?”
Xiao Tianlong is well versed in psychological warfare, destroying Sarah’s psychological defense to a great extent.
Sarah looked at Xiao Tianlong and roared, “You are a devil!”
Xiao Tianlong smiled cruelly: “You are not the first to say this to me! The women I played with and the men I killed call me the devil!”

Xiao Tianlong approached step by step, Sarah stared at him in horror, and slowly backed away.

“Why? Is Levi so crippled? How is Xiao Tianlong inferior to him?”
Xiao Tianlong asked.
“No! You can never compare to him!”
Sarah shouted.
Xiao Tianlong sneered. He took out his cell phone and said, “Tianhai, tell Wang Laoba to cut off Levi’s hands and feet! Take a video and send it to me!”

Chapter 128​

Hearing this, Sarah panicked and shouted: “I listen to you, as long as you don’t embarrass Levi! Don’t move him!”
“Come here, then!”
Xiao Tianlong spread his arms and waited for the plum to be dyed into his arms.
“boom!”
“Crack!”
But at this moment, the floor-to-ceiling window behind Xiao Tianlong suddenly let out a dull sound, and then it shattered.
One person rushed in from outside.
It is Levi!
“boom!”
He kicked Xiao Tianlong away with one kick.
“boom!”
Xiao Tianlong slammed into the wall, blood shed all over the place.
When Xiao Tianlong was about to struggle to get up, Levi grabbed his hair.
“boom!”
Hit the door with a punch.
Splashing blood!
The bridge of Xiao Tianlong’s nose was abruptly broken!
The glasses shattered and all the lenses were plunged into flesh and blood!
“boom!”
After the second punch, Xiao Tianlong’s face sunken in.
“boom!”
After hitting the third punch, Xiao Tianlong had passed out.
Sarah stopped Levi from the reaction.
“Don’t… don’t fight! You will die if you continue to fight!”
Sarah shouted.
Now Levi is indeed irrational and wants to kill Xiao Tianlong alive.
He has never been so angry.
Sarah is his bottom line.
Anyone who violates the bottom line-death!
Sarah looked at Levi in fear, and felt that Levi was hostile.
She couldn’t even imagine how Levi broke through the window.
This is a thirty-story tall building!
How did you come in from outside?
He is a man like a devil.
“let’s go!”
Sarah pulled Levi away.
Staying longer, she was afraid that Levi would really kill Xiao Tianlong.
After Levi left with Sarah, a few bodyguards entered the room with hindsight.

Seeing Xiao Tianlong lying in a pool of blood, the bodyguards were frightened.
“Who did it?”
“No matter who it is! I can’t save him now!”
“Who the hell dared to touch Young Lord Xiao in the city?”

Sarah also knew that this time he was in trouble.
She knows the identity of Xiao Tianlong well, that is the heir of the wealthy Xiao family.
Not to mention the tens of billions of property, the contacts are all over the military, political and business circles.
It is the real giant of Case York!
Compared to the Xiao family, they are as small as ants.
Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise Xiao Tianlong would definitely be killed!
In that case, the consequences are even more disastrous.
“After we get home, we won’t mention this matter!”
Sarah asked.
After returning home.
Everyone looked at Levi incredulously: “What’s the matter? Didn’t they embarrass you? What’s the matter with the real estate certificate?”
Levi took out the IOU and tore it off in front of everyone.
“This matter is resolved, you don’t have to worry about it.”
Levi said coldly.
“Huh? How did it do it?”
Dale’s faces looked incredible.
Sarah also discovered that Levi was fine at all.
My fingers kept saying, and I got the IOU.
“After I found the clues, I called the police. Now the underground casino should be taken.”
Levi said.
Soon, the police station called.
Even though the underground casino was taken away, Dale’s matter was also found to be fraudulent.
All the suspects were arrested.
Also returned the 70,000 that Dale had lost.
Dale excitedly hugged Levi: “My good son-in-law, you are so amazing! You have solved this kind of thing!”
Even Doug felt that Levi was a bit useful.
Edith cried with joy.
The Logan family was almost destroyed.
It’s just that Sarah can’t be happy.
The Xiao family will definitely not give up!

Chapter 129​

One wave has not settled, another wave has started.
In Sarah’s view, offending the Xiao family is more than this crisis.
Offending the Xiao family may the Logan family want to exterminate the clan!
After Sarah and Levi returned to the Oriental Garden, she told Levi everything.
“Ok, I know.”
Levi nodded.
“What should I do next? The Xiao family will know soon!”
Sarah became angry when he was anxious.
Levi smiled: “Don’t worry, there is me.”
If Levi said this before, Sarah would definitely not believe it.
But today, the scene of Levi breaking through the window was always imprinted in her mind.
It’s too safe.
Sarah isn’t afraid anymore, just have something to bear with Levi.
Furthermore, if the Xiao family asked for guilt, she would intercede with Xiao Ruomei.
When lying down at night, Sarah read the news and saw an interesting news on the streets of Case York.
Some military helicopters parked directly on the square, and some people boarded the helicopter and drove away.
For some reason, Sarah actually associates the helicopter with Levi.
Although the back of the person boarding the helicopter in the picture is blurred, it is somewhat similar to Levi.
Could it be that Levi took a helicopter to the 30th floor of the Sheraton Hotel and broke into the window?
It is possible!
Otherwise, I can’t explain how Levi broke through the window outside the 30th floor…
When you have time, look for witnesses to see if the person on the plane is Levi.
the city Jinlong Mountain Villa occupies an area of 800 acres and is a top luxury mountain villa.
The wealthy Xiao family is here.
The Xiao family is lifeless tonight.
Because the family heir Xiao Tianlong was beaten to death and has not woken up yet.
Everyone in the Xiao family was very angry.
Xiao Tianlong’s grandfather, Xiao Guopu, looked at his grandson’s tragic situation, and his body exuded an aura like Mount Tai.
Everyone in the Xiao family was a little out of breath.
Xiao Guopu once fought on the battlefield. Although he retreated, his courage was still there.
In his last years in the army, Xiao Guopu served as an instructor!
Taught a large number of students.
There are his students in all major military districts.
For example, Shane Xiaohui, head of the Iron and Steel Regiment of the Case York Military Region, was his student.
Over the years, Shane Xiaohui has helped the Xiao family a lot.

In addition to its own strength, the Xiao family’s ability to achieve the present level is the huge network that Xiao Guopu has accumulated in the past, covering the three realms of military, political and business.
As long as Father Xiao says a word, all his students will come.
Xiao Guopu said coldly: “Who did it?”
A middle-aged man who looked gentle and gentle, it was Xiao Tianlong’s father, Xiao Ruoyu, who stepped forward.
“Father, it’s Levi. Tianlong was beaten by Levi for the misconduct of plum in the hotel. But the point is which underground casino was taken away, and they confessed Tianlong. Things are very troublesome.”
Xiao Ruoyu’s face was ugly.
Xiao Guopu said with a gloomy face: “Is the underground casino really opened by Tianlong?”
Xiao Ruoyu nodded: “Yes, Lao Yu from the Criminal Investigation Team just called to confirm. Director Fu Xuejian knows that if we use Levi to operate, the problem will be very difficult!”
“What did Yu Fei say?”
Xiao Guopu asked.
“They also know about Tianlong being beaten, but they persuade us to calm down, just as if nothing happened.”
Xiao Ruoyu said.
Xiao Guopu sighed: “It will soon be the forty-year celebration of the Xiao Group. It is not good for something to happen at this juncture. The impact is too great.”

Chapter 130​

But he immediately changed his words: “But my grandson was beaten like this, how can I swallow this tone?”
Others suggested: “Patriarch, the celebration is coming soon. When the celebration is over, let’s take Levi’s surgery again!”
Xiao Guopu said coldly: “Okay, let this Levi jump for a few more days, then I will have to die no matter what his background and skills are!”
Thinking of what he thought, Xiao Guopu couldn’t help but command: “Notify the students of mine, let them also come to the celebration!”
Hearing this, everyone was thrilled.
Some of Xiao Guopu’s students were in the military region and some were in politics.
In terms of age, they are just 30 or 40 years old, and every one of them is a good year.
Everyone is like Shane Xiaohui, in a high position.
Dozens of people like this come together to participate in the celebration.
That face is absolutely sufficient!
Even the wealthy Xiao family needs the support of this kind of scene!

In the next few days, what Sarah worried about never happened.
She was puzzled.
She deliberately dragged her classmates to find relationships and inquire about things.
Knowing that the casino was opened by Xiao Tianlong, the Xiao family was left alone.
Sarah smiled: “No wonder King’s Landing is so confident, because he knew that the Xiao family didn’t dare to speak up.”
In fact, Levi didn’t even know.
He is still waiting for revenge from the Xiao family.
When Wesley told him about this, Levi looked surprised.
“It is said that one week later, the Xiao family will have a 40-year business celebration. It is estimated that it is not good for the impact, and it is not good for you for the time being.”
Wesley said.
Levi’s smile deepened on the corners of his lips, and his smile was meaningful: “Forty years of business celebration? Very good, I will also attend when that time comes, and give the Xiao family a big gift!”
The Xiao family must be destroyed!
Back then, it was not only Xiao Tianlong who planned it, but the Xiao family was also helpful behind it.
“By the way, General, what you asked me to check has been found. At the beginning, Garrison Group’s core technology of medicine and technology was only partially Lorded by the Xiao family. Other core technologies have disappeared, but there are corresponding products on the market.”
Wesley said.
Inspired by Xiao Tianlong’s affairs, Levi felt that it was not only the Garrison Xiao family that targeted him back then, but there were probably other forces.
The Garrison Group, founded by Levi, is mainly involved in the fields of medicine and technology.

At that time, he went slant and broke into the market, which probably touched the cake of many people in Case York.
In particular, the core technology developed by his team is simply terrifying, and Levi is worth billions in one year.
There are many people who covet the core technology of King’s Landing.
More people want to get rid of him.
So Levi asked Wesley to find out who owns the core technology.
as predicted.
The Xiao family only Lorded part of it, and others also participated.
“Continue to check! Check based on those online products!”
Levi gave the order.
Even if Cox-Hang is turned upside down, he will have revenge!
In the past few days, Dale and Edith have treated Levi very well.
Maybe it’s guilt.
Judging from the face of Sarah, Levi didn’t care about it.
After Levi returned home in the evening, Xiao Qin also came.
“Brother-in-law tells you a happy event!”
Xiao Qin smiled.
Levi looked puzzled: “What happy event? Are you getting married?”
“Bah, I don’t even have a boyfriend, marry you?”
Xiao Qin said, not forgetting to look at Sarah, which meant something.
“What’s that happy event? Say it quickly.”
Levi asked.
 

KING²⁵

Supreme Grandmaster
Joined
Aug 23, 2023
Messages
598
Reaction score
1,206
Points
1,900

Chapter 131​

Xiao Qin smiled and deliberately sold Guanzi.
Sarah said: “Xiao Qin’s two favorite stars are coming to Case York. This girl has been talking about it all night.”

Xiao Qin glared: “Cousin, why are you talking about it?”
Upon hearing this, Levi frowned: “That’s it?”
Xiao Qin nodded proudly: “Yes, my male god and goddess are here. Isn’t this a happy event?”
“Oh.”
Levi turned and left.
Xiao Qin chased after him: “Brother-in-law, why are you unhappy?”
“bored.”
“One of them is beautiful, the other is handsome!”
“Show you the photos.”
“This is Porter Yutong. She is so pretty, but she sings well! The hottest female celebrity!”
Xiao Qin held up his phone to show Levi.
Levi glanced at him: “It’s so average, far worse than your sister.”
“And my male god Cai Zhan! Are you handsome?”
Levi pushed Xiao Qin out and closed the door.
It’s much quieter now.
For these stars, Levi doesn’t catch a cold at all!
Bless the country, win glory for the country, it is them who sacrificed and shed blood forever!
But it is these actor stars who enjoy the honor and privilege.
His brother died for his country and left his body in the wilderness, no one knew.
But the actor has a headache and catches a cold.
I broke my finger when shooting a scene, but I was distressed by tens of millions of people.
Just in time to answer that sentence-no one asked at the general’s grave, the actor’s family affairs are known to the world.
It is based on this position that Levi doesn’t like any star.
Outside the room.
Xiao Qin went to harass Sarah again.
“Cousin, do you know? The 40th anniversary celebration of the Xiao family, a specially invited celebrity. Uncle said, I can meet my goddess and goddess directly at that time.”
Sarah dealt with absent-mindedly, “Oh oh.”
“My cousin will get a few more invitations for the celebration. You and brother-in-law will go there.”
Xiao Qin looked very excited.
Sarah agreed: “Okay, we’ll all go when the time comes.”
The next day.
Just when Sarah was free, he and Levi accompanied Xiao Qin to go shopping.
After visiting several shopping malls in a row, Xiao Qin and Sarah didn’t buy one.
On the contrary, it was tossing Levi, the general.
Shopping with a woman is really much more tiring than killing the enemy on the battlefield.
At noon, Levi had an opinion and decided not to go shopping.
“Eat first! Otherwise I won’t leave!”
But Levi was stubborn, and Xiao Qin and Sarah could only agree to eat first.
“The Case York Center is in front. Let’s deal with it.”
Levi is really tired.
When I came to Case York Center, I didn’t expect that there were twice as many people as usual.
Many people are still wearing uniforms and holding light sticks in their hands.
Everyone rushed in one direction.
Seeing these people, Xiao Qin was ecstatic.
“Oh my god, it turned out to be my male goddess!”
“It turns out they are doing activities at Case York Center today!”
Xiao Qin pulled Levi and Sarah to the front.
There was an elevator just in front, so Levi didn’t say anything.
After arriving at the center of the mall, Levi knew how terrible it was.
There is a stage ahead, where the stars will be on board in a while.

There are many people behind the stage, where the stars are.

It is the popular stars Porter Yutong and Cai Zhan.
Of course there are many other stars.
Everyone is here to attend the 40th anniversary celebration of the Xiao Family Enterprise.
But before that, take part in some business activities and make some quick money.
The scary thing is that there are thousands of people around the stage.

Chapter 132​

Not only that, there are people on the second, third, fourth and tenth floors surrounded by the guardrail.
Levi can’t even imagine. These fans add up to thousands of people, right?

Fans chanted the idol’s name, like brainwashed believers.
After Xiao Qin arrived, he joined in.
More than a hundred security guards guarded the stage, keeping these fanatical fans outside.
The cordon is pulled up around the stage!
It looks so stylish!
Levi didn’t see such a scene most.
He is very irritable.
He took Sarah’s hand and walked directly to the elevator entrance.
“By the way, where is Xiao Qin?”
In the blink of an eye, Xiao Qin was gone.
“Xiao Qin said she went to see the male goddess, let us go to eat, and she will come to us later.”
Plum dyed.
“Ok.”
Levi and the two came to the front of the elevator, but when they were about to enter the elevator, they were stopped by several security guards.
“No! You can’t take the elevator!”
Security reached out his hand and said coldly.
Levi frowned: “Why?”
“Today all the elevators can only be used by the staff and the star team! The idlers and others are not allowed to use it!”
Security explained.
Levi sneered and asked, “So does it mean that the stars have privileges?”
“Correct!”
“In order to protect the safety of the stars, you are not allowed to take the elevator!”
Security ruthlessly.
“Let’s go, let’s take a look at the escalator!”
Levi and Sarah came to the escalator, but they were both stopped by security.
The reason is the same-for the safety of celebrities, idlers can’t use it.
Levi looked up and saw that all the escalators from the first to tenth floors were under martial law.
At this time, Sarah answered a work call and left.
Levi can only eat alone.
The security guard pointed to the opposite side and said, “The area on that side is separate from this side, and the escalator can be used.”
Levi took a look and walked through the stage area to reach the elevator position opposite.

Levi wandered to the front of the stage, and he planned to cross here.

Regardless of other things, Levi crossed the warning line directly.
“What are you doing? Stop!”
“Stop me!”
Suddenly, more than a dozen security guards rushed over, staring at Levi, and touching the electric batons behind their waist one after another.
Levi smiled: “Don’t be nervous! I just go to the opposite side to take the elevator! I promise that it won’t affect you!”
A security leader said angrily: “Go back!!! You are not allowed to cross here! Didn’t you see the cordon?”
“The stars that come today are all top-tier big names. Are you willing to make any mistakes?”
A security guard asked.
Levi sneered and said, “Is the shopping mall a public place? There is a reason not to allow tourists to pass through!”
“Usually okay! But not now!”
The security chief said coldly.
“You are occupying public resources, right? Do celebrities have any privileges? Are people still prohibited from passing in public?”
Levi asked in a low voice.
“Yes! It’s a privilege! They cost tens of millions of minutes to play! This is a privilege!”
Security Road.
Levi sneered: “Then I want to go there?”
“Martial law is all over here, you can try!”
A dozen more security guards came, and a total of more than 30 people stared at Levi.
There was a cruel arc in the corner of Levi’s mouth: “Okay, martial law, right?”
He took out his cell phone and dialed a number: “Kirin, bring your troops to the Case York Center! I want martial law here!”

Chapter 133​

Isn’t it martial law?
Who can’t be like martial law?
Besides, what can you call martial law?
I let you see what the real martial law is like!
Levi was really angry.
Otherwise, I won’t bother Alton!
Seeing Levi pretending to be martial law Case York Center.
The security guards all laughed.
Is this person crazy?
Do you want the troops to come here for martial law?
Who do you think you are?
Is it a high-ranking officer of the military area?
Do you really have the ability to take a look at martial law?
The movement here quickly attracted the attention of the star team.

Several celebrity agents came here and asked what was going on.
Especially the leading woman Cox Yue, she is the agent of the popular female star Porter Yutong, and she has a heavy weight in the circle.
The top gold broker in the entertainment industry.
The undertaking of this event was solely arranged by her.
In other words, she has the final say in today’s event!
Cox Yue’s cold eyes fell on Levi: “What’s the matter with you? Can’t you see the martial law here?”
Levi sneered: “Who gave you the right to martial law here?”
Cox Yue was stunned by Levi’s question.
Who gave the right?
She doesn’t know it herself.
Never thought about this issue.
Because it has always been normal for star teams to go out to carry bodyguards, occupy space, and martial law.
It is a kind of default rule.
The identities of celebrities are inherently noble and worthy.
Outside, no one is allowed to touch it.
Sometimes even in the case of a variety show, they will block a road to prevent any pedestrians from passing.
It seems that this privilege is acquiesced.
Passers-by will also consciously comply.
So when they met Levi, they were confused and didn’t know how to answer.
“Because the people standing here are all Velador’s most popular first-line stars. They are noble and worth hundreds of millions. They can enjoy this privilege!”
“If pedestrians are allowed to pass freely at this time, what is the difference between our artists and ordinary people like you?”
Cox Yue said sharply.
Levi smiled, “Then you mean to show that the star actors are the best?”
“Yes, you can understand that! After all, what they do is beyond your imagination! Enjoying privileges is also normal!”
Cox Yue said seriously.
“Don’t think about making trouble, otherwise we will hand you over to the police station!”
Cox Yue threatened.
Levi said coldly: “I’m just taking an elevator to have a meal. Where is the martial law in your place. In that case, let me show you what is martial law?”
Seeing Levi’s big talk, Cox Yue and others laughed.
He wants martial law?
Is there a mistake?
Just about to call security to expel Levi,
At this time, several stars came over, and the fans cheered.
Cox Yue also greeted him.
The two stars, one man and one woman, are very dazzling.
Even among the many stars, they can be distinguished at a glance.
The man wears a white suit, looks white and clean, and has a feminine breath, which is most in line with the contemporary standards of small fresh meat.

As for the woman’s white dress, she has a sexy and exquisite figure, and her face is even more beautiful.
Like a fairy in the sky, the fairy spirit is fluttering.
It is the popular stars Porter Yutong and Cai Zhan!
Porter Yutong asked in a low voice, “What’s wrong with Sister Cox?”
“This person insisted on rushing over and not telling me. After being stopped by us, he still said that he was going to martial law!”
Cox Yue sneered.

Chapter 134​

Porter Yutong said gently: “Sister Cox just let him pass, it’s nothing.”
“No! What if Yutong has a bad heart? Looking at his appearance, I have no reason not to suspect that he is here for us!”
Suddenly Cai Zhan spoke with a cold voice.
“Security, what are you waiting for? Don’t catch him for me!!!”
Cai Zhan annoys this kind of fans the most.
Deliberately make some exaggerated things to attract your own attention.
In his opinion, Levi is such a fan.
Porter Yutong looked at Levi and said, “Just let them go! Maybe they are in a hurry!”
“Huh, no! This is dangerous for us! How valuable are you and me? What if he is malicious?”
“This is the essence of martial law! To prevent these people!”
Cai Zhan was determined.
When Anbao was about to take action on Levi to expel him.
Levi took out his mobile phone and said angrily: “Have you fucked Kylin?”
“General, all staff are in place and immediately blockade the Case York Center!!!”
Alton’s voice came.
Everyone heard the conversation between Levi and Alton clearly.
Cai Zhan and Cox Yue both laughed.
“Who are you scaring? Who do you think you are? You want to block the Case York Center?”
Cai Zhan even said: “If you can block the Case York Center! I Cai Zhan eats shit!”
At this moment, something big happened outside the Case York Center.
On the square in front of Case York Center, all pedestrians stopped and looked into the sky.
Because there are helicopters hovering at low altitude around the Case York Center building!
There are dozens of planes in total!
“Wow…”
After the helicopter door was opened, the heavily armed soldiers landed and lined up to attack the inside of the Case York Center!
A loud voice came from the loudspeaker on the helicopter: “Attention, everyone! The Case York Center is now blocked! Everyone should leave as soon as possible! Attention, it’s not filming…”
This sound came from every plane.
The passers-by were terrified.
I was curious about what big thing happened.
The Case York Center is going under martial law!
In one of the helicopters, a soldier is operating a computer.
He quickly invaded and controlled the system of Case York Center…
Although the warning sound from the plane outside, the inside of Case York Center is not audible.
Cai Zhan and Cox Yue are still laughing at Levi: “Aren’t you going to martial law here? Where are your people? You really laugh at me!”
“Buzzing…”
But at this moment, the radio inside the mall made a huge noise.
Makes everyone stop all movements and look into the air.
“Attention everyone!!! I am Wang Garrison, the captain of the Kirin Special Forces of the Case York Military Region. Now my department is blocking the Case York Center! Please cooperate with our work!”

The sound of the loudspeaker is played in a loop.
Before everyone was shocked, everyone heard a uniform pace from behind.
“Kakka…”
Everyone turned around and took a look.
Awesomely saw a heavily armed soldier suddenly arrive.
There were dozens of them in groups, dozens of them, and they came up from all directions.
“Don’t move! Don’t move!”
These security guards did not wait for a response and were all laid to the ground.
What was even more frightening was that above the top, I saw a soldier descending from the sky with a rope tied to his body.
It turns out that they attacked from the top of Case York…
The security guards on other floors were all subdued at the same time…

Chapter 135​

this moment.
Cai Zhan was dumbfounded.
Cox Yue was dumbfounded.
Porter Yutong was dumbfounded.
All the star teams and security staff were dumbfounded.
Everyone was shocked and speechless.
Levi just said that martial law would be enforced here, but he didn’t expect to be under martial law in an instant.
Or special forces!!!
In the next moment, all the annoying cordon in front of Levi’s eyes were torn up.
Put on the military cordon.
The security guards of the star team used to pull the cordon to block and block other people.
The significance of the cordon now is to block the star teams and surround them in a very small circle. Everyone huddled together and shivered.
What if they have status and reputation?
Still afraid of encountering special forces!
At this time, Captain Wang Garrison, who had just spoken on the radio, appeared.
With a trumpet in his hand, he is still warning and telling everyone not to be afraid.
It’s just a simple blockade.
Wang Garrison was fully armed, with a few grenades hanging on his chest.
Behind him were dozens of well-trained special forces.

They trot all the way to the front of the stage, standing in front of Levi one after another in the horrified look of the stars.
Wang Garrison saluted a military salute and shouted: “Report to the chief! Wang Garrison, captain of the Kirin Special Forces of the Case York Military Region, led his troops to protect the safety of the chief! Please give instructions!”
Suddenly, everyone was shocked.
There was a dead silence…
Cox Yue, Cai Zhan, Porter Yutong, and security personnel all looked at Levi without exception.
Chief? ? ?
what?
He turned out to be the chief?
Such a young chief?
Levi glanced at Wang Garrison.
very satisfied!
Kirin’s devil training is really not covered!
In such a short period of time, these ordinary soldiers were trained.
There is already the level of special forces.
“Well, it’s fast!”
Levi nodded.
He looked at Cox Yue Cai Zhan and others.
“This is called martial law! Understand?”
Levi’s words made Cox Yue sweat profusely and almost fainted.
But they also confirmed Levi’s identity!
He is the head of the military region.
No wonder he was so emboldened and said that he wanted to martialize the Case York Center.
It turned out to be really powerful!
Cai Zhan’s face was going black.
He just said that if Levi could martial law here, he would eat shit!
No one thought of Levi’s identity.
Who knows that a passerby going to eat is a big head.
In a word, the special forces came to martial law.
Seeing Levi looking at them, everyone trembled.
Levi sneered and said, “According to your logical thinking, I should be just like you, a noble identity, right?”
Cox Yue and Cai Zhan nodded fiercely: “Yes, yes! Your status as the chief must be honorable!”
“Then I should also enjoy privileges and wantonly occupy public resources?”
Levi asked.
“That’s definitely okay! Chief, look at what this says, do whatever you want!”
Cox Yue and Cai Zhan still want to befriend Levi, so they are naturally obedient.
But in the next second, Levi’s tone suddenly increased: “That is to say, when I come to the mall for a meal, I have to bring a force with me to martial law here?”
“what?”
Levi’s sudden roar scared Cox Yue and others.
A few shivered.
“Privilege? There are too many people with privilege! If everyone comes like you, wouldn’t it be a mess!”
 

Similar threads

  • Article Article
CHAPTER 1 In Erudia, a private jet landed at North Hampton Airport, where all international flights experienced an eight-hour delay because of it. At the private passageway were five men in suits and leather shoes, standing as straight as a javelin. Every now and then, they would raise their...
Replies
2K
Views
43K
Back
Top Bottom